Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world’s books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search, Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
atthtt /books.google.com/
GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE,
JULY—DECEMBER, 1858.
154884
PRINTED BY MESSES. PARKER, CORNMAREET, OXFORD
PREFACE.
In reviewing the events of the past year we cannot avoid being
struck with their magnitude and importance, affecting as they do
nearly one-half of the whole human race. In the course of the
last twelve months we have scen China, with its three hundred
millions of people, opened to modern civilization and the blessings
of Christianity. Japan, hitherto secluded from the rest of the
world, is also found entering into a treaty with this country, and
taking the first step towards whut we hope may be a better ac-
quaintance. The Old world and the New have been connected so
as to bring them within speaking distance, and the time is pro-
bably not far off when a message may be trunsmitted from Eng-
land to any part of the globe, and an answer returned within a few
minutes. In India we have, by the blessing of God, been able to
crush one of the greatest rebellions that history cun relate; and in
none of our own records, glorious us they are, cun nobler deeds of
chivalrous bravery or Christian endurance be shewn, than in the
deeds of our noble countrymen in the East. During the same
time we have beheld the dissolution of that company of merchant
adventurers, whose history is without parallel in ancient or mo-
dern times; and the transfer of their rule over a hundred and
fifty millions of people to her Majesty, whose direct sovereignty
has been acknowledged by a corresponding change of title.
At home, we have witnessed one of those quiet events which will
tend greatly to the improvement of the education of our middle
and upper classes, and are every day seeing changes made that
tend to ameliorate the condition of the poor and the ignorant.
For the only important additions to our literature we are indebted
to our oldest seat of Icarning, Oxford; but we have ulsu had to
vi PREFACE.
record the important series of works now in course of publication
by direction of the Master of the Rolls, and hope shortly to see
full materials for a complete History of the Country. Altogether
the state of things is full of hope; the changes that have been
made, and that are still in progress, are of that quiet, orderly
nature, that we have no reason to fear the result. That this state
of things may long continue, is the devout wish of
SYLVANUS URBAN.
E PLURIBUS UNUM.
LIST OF ENGRAVINGS.
Erricy of Conrad von Seinsheim, 1369 . Ft A
Statue of Hartmann von Kroneberg, 1372. F *
Monumental Brass of William de Aldeburgh, 1360
Monumental Brass of Thomas Cheyne, Esq., 1368
Effigy of Ulrich Landschaden, 1369
Wood-carvings in Bamberg Cathedral, c. 1370
New University Museum, Oxford
Scale Gorget
Plate Gorget : : ; .
Brass of De Creke, Westley Waterless : . z :
Figure of Ralph Lord Stafford =.
A Knight of the Cobham Family, 1380, Cliffe 2 Pypard, Wiltshire
Brass at Minster, Isle of Sheppey . $ ¢ ¥
Figure of King Arthur, ¢. 1310
Conrad von Bickenbach, 1393
Side-laced Surcoat .
Sir George Felbrigge, 1400 7 :
Knightly Statue in the Church of St. Dominico, at ‘Naples, 1335
Monument at Rotherfield Greys, Oxfordshire, 1387
Brass of Sir John de St. Quintin, 1397
Ailettes . : E . . . . .
Brass of Sir John Regettie . . : c .
Knightly Brass at Laughton, c. 1400. é fi
Brass of John Cray, Esq., 1390. : F 4 : .
Sugar-loaf Helm
viii LIST OF ENGRAVINGS.
Figure of Henry, Earl of Lancaster
Brara of Sir Nicholas Dagworth . ‘ : of : F .
Visored Bassinet . : ‘ . : . 3 3
Knight of the De Sulney Family, from Newton Solney, Derbyshire
Wide-rimmed Helmet . : 2 7 3 : .
Figure of two Knights on Horseback
Target in the shape of a head . : é 3 i$
Boar Hunt . ° : ‘ . :
West Door of Ewelme Church, as it was in 1824 . : é 5
Corbel-head in Ewelme Church . é
Window in the Apse of Swyncombe Church . . i . .
Brass of Sir William de Bryene, 1395. ° * . 2 .
Brass at King’s Sombourne, Hants.,¢ 1380 . $ és 4 z
Sword and Buckler Contest . zs . . 5 s j .
Roman Coins found at Chester—two plates . ¢ ‘
MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.
ERROR IN MR. LUARD’S EDITION
OF THE ANGLO-NORMAN METRI-
CAL LIFE OF KING EDWARD.
‘Mx, Urnpax,—In the curious passage of
u
place, I think no architectural antiquary
Trseesiery were oord In the fewer ct
in tower
= eae ees ~ lieth other tower ;
man or Anglo-
Mea wan ouli, Vakiak, be have wzitten roe
Mr, Luard's book, which I have not seen,
*. W.
REMARKABLE EXECUTION AT
WORCESTER.
Mr. Unwan,—The laxity of our prison
discipline has in former days been so ex-
treme, that it is not safe to discredit any
statement in life on the
regarding
ground of its improbability ; ages
tid in your Minar Correpdnce far hie
eS Ln cir ee cece
Ppracele ise cep, bacopial bo peat it by
withont examination. Can your corre-
dent furnish the date, or about the
ia, when the conviction or execution took
? In times so recent os those when
“the father of the present governor of
Worcester Gaol was governor there,” it is
probable that printed calendars of the
eases to be tried at each assizes were issued,
Satta the eoskedy of the pret gore
it Cy of the present gover-
nor, with the sentences marked to ye
rs manoscript.
lott, as iper that circulated most
‘oreester and its neighbour-
wey, that time would certainly contain
® notice of so uncommon a circumstance ;
& file most likely exists in the ‘British
cord an event of this kind;
‘Urban remember making a n
Several stories bearii
$e
=
relating to the execution, that make it
still moro unlikely to be trae, The legend
ix not even confined to England ; a Spanish
version occurs in the Rey. Fredrick
saps am, &e.,
The Manor, Bottesford, near Brigg.
EDMUND CURLL awn wis ANCESTRY.
Ix Curll’s * History of the Stage,” 1741,
sa Arar pn rel cd jentlen
Jand as being his mear
The a ion has given rise to some on-
quiry of late, and has been treated as mere
empty boastin on the part of this mast
unprincipled of publishers. I am inelined
to think, however, that he really did ani
relationshi with the oat De
Corll, * Corll, « Bhp
Alone to Cte L? that: pr
esses ature aS
ications, in his Catalogue .
f such is not the ease, the coincidence is
rather curious. At even an earlier
some members, at least, of the Curll family,
had probably attained a ile ‘posi
tion; for in the list of counsel iy
at the bar in the time of James
the name of “E. Curle” See “Poss
“Judges of Ei ‘eames ‘The bis!
it should be ¢ =
ied in cireum-
‘stances, in 1647, her suthred graty
* Notes and Queries, vol. iv. pp. 191, 285.
10 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (July,
in this case, a fifth garb added in the shape of a surcoat of
some light material. The evidences of this large supply
of military vestments cannot be deduced from any single
monument, because the garments, overlying one another,
do not permit us to see their succession. But from a com-
parison of scattered testimonies, we arrive at the fact. The
undercoat of quilting is seen in many examples: among
others, in those forming our illustrations, Nos. 7 (vol. cciv.
P. 590), 9 (ib., p. 592), 19 and 27. That a complete hauberk
of chain-mail was (in some cases, at least) worn underneath
an arming of “ plates,” is shewn by the account of Froissart,
where a knight, while taking off his armour, hears of an
attack by the French, and hastens to join in the fray clad
in his hauberk only :—“‘ Messire Gautier Huet ouit ces
nouvelles ainsi que on lui déchaussoit ses chausses d’acier,
et étoit ja désarmé & moiti€ ; il eut si grand coite, et si
frétilleusement monta 4 cheval, qu’il n’étoit vétu que d’une
seule cotte de fer, et n’eut mie loisir de prendre ses plates ;
mais, la targe au col et la lance au poing, s’en vint en cel
état a Pescarmouche'.”” The pourpoint interposed between
the iron armour and the surcoat is seen in the illustration,
No. 19; and other examples are furnished by Stothard’s
plates 55, 59, 60 and 66. This quadruple arming is clearly
marked in the well-known passage of Chaucer’s ‘‘Tale of
Sir Thopas;” where we have the two quilted garments, the
haubergeon (of chain-mail), and the ‘“hauberk of plate.”
The knight, we are told, put on—
“Next his shert an haketon,
And over that an habergeon,
For percing" of his herte;
“ And over that a fin hauberk,
‘Was all ywrought of Jewes werk,
Ful strong it was of plate ;
And over that his cote-armoure,
As white as is the lily floure,
In which he wold debate.” —Verse 24, seq.
A passage of “ Richard Coer-de-Lion” affords a similar
illustration :—
“ Suche a stroke the knight hym lente,
That Richard's feet out of his styropes wente,
For plate, ne for acketton,
For hauberk, ne for gambeson,
* Vol. i. p. 681. ™ Defending.
(July,
Arms, Armour, and Military Usages
16
18 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (July,
de Bohun, in 1322, names “un hauberjoun qe est apele
Bolioun, et i. peire des plates covertes de vert velvet*,” &.
Bolioun appears to mean, of the manufacture of Bologna;
as, in the preceding extract, we have haubergeons of
Lombardy ; Italy being early celebrated for the fabrication
of armour. Jn the Will of Eleanor Bohun, Duchess of
Gloucester, in 1399, occurs :—“ Un habergeon ove un crois
de latoun merchie sur le pis encontre le cuer, quele feust
a mon seignour son piere.” (Royal Wills, p.181.) This
custom, of placing some sacred symbol on that part of the
armour which covered the heart, continued throughout the
next two centuries: and, indeed, till the disuse of armour
altogether. In the sixteenth century, breastplates are not
unfrequently found having an elaborate engraving of the
Crucifixion in this place.
The haubergeon is mentioned by Chaucer in several
passages. In the Prologue to the Canterbury Tales we
are told of the Knight, that
“Of fustyan he wered a gepoun,
Alle bysmoterud with his haburgeoun.”—Line 75.
In the “ Knight’s Tale” of the Tournament we learn that,
among the companions of Palamon,—
“Som wol ben armed in an haburgoun,
In a bright brest plate and a gypoun.”— Line 2,121.
The Knight, in the “Tale of Sir Thopas,” wore
“ Next his schert an aketoun,
And over that an haberjoun.”— Page 318,
To which last, as we have seen, was added a defence of
plate’.
Among the Stores of the Castle of Dover in 1361, we
find “ habrejons et autres hernous de maile *.”
Such armour for the breast as in the writings of the pe-
riod is described under the name plate or plates, has been
already pretty fully examined*; for, in a subject somewhat
perplexed, it seemed not desirable to add to the difficulty
by producing the evidences in two separate places. Ix-
amples of the larger breastplate will be found in our wood-
cuts, Nos. 10 and 24; while of the smaller kind (the piéce
d’acier), illustrations are given in the figures annexed, from
* Archwol. Journal, ii. 849. © Archrol. Journal, xi. 384.
* Ante, p. 10. » See p. 4.
22 Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton. (July,
been known as Manswm Si Joannis. It was to embrace a larger
scope of charity,—the support of ministers of the altar, “ad
tem et imbecillitatem vergentium,” as well as of the poor travellers,
The brethren of the hospital were to hold of him and his heirs,
tanquam patroni, in alms; subject only to the maintenance of
two wax lights at St. Mary’s altar in Basingstoke Church, which
lights his parents had habitually offered there.
‘There is no mention of a chapel attached to the hospital. Indeed,
the institution must have been on the very humblest scale, com-
mencing with no endowment but that of a single house, and de~
pendent on the voluntary services of brethren, and on the alms of
the neighbours. But it seems to have become at once an object of
gene regard amongst his fellow-townsmen, for the deeds about
this time are numerous which vet small parcels of land to the
brethren and sisters of St. John. We may presume that the dona-
tions of other than real property were still more frequent.
To continue the history of this hospital. The founder did not
spare his growing interest in high quarters to advance his cherished
undertaking. In the 87th Hen. itt, June 25, 1253, the king at
Suwick (qy. Southwick) grants to the master and brethren to have
a chantry in the hospital chapel; and auly'8; 1253, the founder
got a confirmation of his last endowment from the king at Ports-
mouth. In 1262 (July 8), the king at Canterbury, surrounded by
his chief statesmen, in a deed commencing with an inflated pream-
ble on the duty of keeping the clergy from poverty, makes the
hospital of St.John a royal foundation for the support of needy
clergy, “et pauperum ibidem infirmantium.” The fruits of this
royal patronage were the enjoyment of a free a and freedom
from all secular service. The founder is here styled elericus, and
Samiliaris noster, and also canonicus Wellensis.
In 1268, the freedom of the chapel, of its services and oblations,
was secured by the highest ecclesiastical authority. The deed of
Cardinal Ottobon, the papal legate, securing this freedom, is in good
preservation in the exchequer, in duplicate, with perfect seal.
‘The future history of this hospital belongs rather to that of the
college than of the founder of Merton. We must now return to
his personal history.
By the Inquisition above named we learn that the founder was
in boly orders in 1238. In 1249, in a grant of free-warren within
the demesne lands of Malden, adjoining the parish of Merton, he
is styled by the king eleriens noster, which probably means either
that he was a chaplain, or that he practised in the king’s courts.
He must by this time either have had good preferment, or the
more profitable employment! of a canonist, or both, as he declares
‘ See Registrwm Ant. Brevium, in Bibl. Cotton. f.199. Walter is mentioned as
thonaterivm Cancellara, in which capacity he framed some useful writs. The
fees of this oifice were considerable; e.g. Anno I, Jounnis, one mark of gold for
ieee ‘one silver for the Vice-Chancellor, ome ailver for the Prothonotary. Sce
a
pe
ail he
ae. |
42 Sleepy Nightshade, King Duncan, and the Danes. (July,
Scotland, did now ‘his return ebrt noes ‘the lake. ‘There
‘was also a ainall fish called the Cherry of the a of whiteng, wits retarned
from a voluntary exile along with the king.”—(p, 267.)
On the 8th of January, 1661, appeared the first number of the first news-
«paper attempted in Scotland, It was asmall weekly sheet, intituled “ Afer-
curivs Caledoniue : comprising the Affairs now in Agitation in Scotland,
with a Survey of Foreign Intelli The editor was Thomas Sydserf,
or Saint Serf, son of a bishop of Galloway, who was soon after pro-
moted to the see of Orkney,
With an early announcement from the columns of the Mercurius Cale-
donius of a cpuniire foot-race, we must bring our extracts to a conclu-
sion. We there find notice duly given of —
“a foot-race to bo ran by 12 brewster wives, all of them in a condition which makes
unsnil to the female frame, ‘from the Thicket Burn
Burn) to the top of Arthur's Seat, tbl pont cheese of one hundred
aE wea tate Dated cite rampkin of lrunswick Mum for the
second, set down by the Dutch midwife. ‘he next day, sixteen fish-wives to trot from
‘Musselburgh to the Cannon-cross for twelve pair of lamb’s harrigals.”—(p. 273.)
In taking our leave of Mr, Chambers’s laborious and diversified compila-
tion, our only care must be not to omit expressing somewhat of surprise
that among his thousand tales and narratives of the startling and the hor-
rible, he has omitted to include the curious story of Alexander (better known
as Sawney) Bean and his cannibal family. In interest it may certainly vie
with most of his extracts, and its truthfulness, we believe we are quite cor+
tect in saying, has never been made matter of dispute.
SLEEPY NIGHTSHADE, KING DUNCAN, AND THE DANES.
Tw the reign of Duncan, king of Scotland, subsequently murdered by
Macbeth, the Norwegians under Sueno, or Sweyn, brother of Canute, one
of England's Danish kings, are reported by the Scottish historians to
have invaded Scotland, and to have laid siege to Perth, which the Scots
were on the point of surrendering. While a treaty was in
the King of Scotland offered to supply the besiegers with provisions,
2s were in great want. The following is Buchanan's version of
eta ia the Norwegians, that whilst the conditions of
= +a s'tol i ib whi 8 were
peas and settling, their king would send abundance of provaices bis hake Leg
as ing that they were not overstocked with victualling fur the army. That
a
‘was acceptable to the Ne not so much on account of the Scots’ bounty, or
their own penury, as that they thought it was a sign that their spirits were cowed, quite
spent snd broken: ‘herenpon a great of bread and wine was sent them
both wine pressed out of the ‘and also strong drink made of |
with juice of a poisonous abundance of which in Scotland, called sleepy
+ the stalk of it is above two feet long, ais ee ees
Maar) the Sarras oy aaa ere eek ati ection
Se |
48 Antiquarian Researches, [Jaly,
rm escutcheon with a coat of arms formed in niello and gold, apparently
Sable, three bends or, with the letters 1 on either side. Beneath this me-
dallion are two portraits in niello, one of a gentleman with long hair ond
‘wearing 4 cap, and the other of a lady with her hair closely confined within
a caul of network.
Mr, Cuanves Srexcee Pencrvat exhibited tracings of five water-marks
re et manuscript on Canon Law preserved in the
library of Trinity Hell, Cambridge.
Mx. BE. C. luetaxn exhibited a photograph of the front view of a carv+
ing in box-wood, of the latter half of the fifteenth century, preserved in the
Museum at Kirkleatham, Yorkshire. The carving the
of St. George and the Dragon, and is the sume work alluded to in Graves’
History of Cleveland, 4to., Carlisle, 1808, p. 393. It is about 18 inches
Nie, hs celal ied pe
. W.S. Fires exhibited, pect Mr. Joseph Jackson Howard, an
original seal of Hugh, prior of A je, and eighteen ur casts of seals
of various kinds, all from charters relating to Dodenash Priory.
‘The Secretary, by permission of Mr. Henry H. Young, of Leamington
Spa, exhibited a leaden cross, inscribed with the following formula: on
one side, ANNO, AB, INCARNACIONE DNI MCXXXY1; on the other, OBITT.
CLARICIA Ti, NON , NOVEBRIS. HORA, TERCLA. This object was found
at Angers a few years since.
The Director exhibited, by permission of Arthur Trollope, Esq., several
iron weapons of the Anglo-Saxon period, lately discovered in the bed of
the river Witham, in Lincolnshire. Among them is an example of the
barbed javelin, somewhat resembling the angon, in very perfect preser-
vation.
Mr. C. D. E. Forrxem exhibited some fragments of Roman pottery
and bricks found at Brockley Hill, Middlesex.
Mr, Sternkn Sroxz communicated a journal of excavations and re-
searches made under his direction and superintendence at Yelford, Stanton
Harcourt, and Standlake, during the past winter. This communication was
illustrated by a plan of the Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Yelford, and a
model of numerous pits discovered at Standlake, in the immediate vicinity
of the cemetery in that neighbourhood described by Mr. Stone in the
present session, See Archeologia, vol, xxxvii. p, 363. The expense of
the excavations had been very liberally defrayed by Dr, Wilson, President
of Trinity College.
Mr. E. G, Squier, Hon. FS.A., exhibited four drawings of objects
of aboriginal American art, in gold, found six feet below the surface of
the ground in excavating for the railway about nine miles inland from the
city of Panama,
Mr. J. R, Danten Trssen exhibited a sword, several da; » and
some spurs, found in the bed of the river at Hackney. One of the spurs
3s remarkable for the length of its neck, which measures 124 inches.
Mr. Ricuanp Atmack himself read selections from a number of letters
and other documents of the Stanhope family in the latter half of the
sixteenth century.
Notice was then given of the adjournment of the Society to Thursday,
November 18,
48 Antiquarian Researches. {July,
fn escutcheon with a coat of arms formed in niello and gold, apparently
Sable, three bends or, with the letters us on either side. Beneath this me-
dallion are two portraits in niello, one of a gentleman with long hair and
wearing a cap, and the other of a lady with her hair closely confined within
a caul of network.
Mr. Crarves Spencer Percivar exhibited tracings of five water-marks
on the paper of an ancient manuscript on Canon Law preserved in the
library of Trinity Hall, Cambridge.
Mr. E. C. Inetanp exhibited a photograph of the front view of a carv-
ing in box-wood, of the latter half of the fifteenth century, preeerved in the
Museum at Kirkleatham, Yorkshire. The carving represents the legend
of St. George and the Dragon, and is the same work alluded to in Graves’
History of Cleveland, 4to., Carlisle, 1808, p. 398. It is about 18 inches
high by 7 inches broad at the base.
Mr. W. S. Firea exhibited, through Mr. Joseph Jackson Howard, an
original seal of Hugh, prior of Aumerle, and eighteen sulphur casts of seals
of various kinds, all from charters relating to Dodenash Priory.
The Secretary, by permission of Mr. Henry H. Young, of Leamington
Spa, exhibited a leaden cross, inscribed with the following formula: on
one side, ANNO. AB. INCARNACIORE DNI MCXXXVI; on the other, oBITT..
CLARICIA Il. NON . NOVEBRIS. HORA. TERCIA. This object was found
at Angers a few years since.
The Director exhibited, by permission of Arthur Trollope, Esq., several
iron weapons of the Anglo-Saxon period, lately discovered in the bed of
the river Witham, in Lincolnshire. Among them is an example of the
barbed javelin, somewhat resembling the angon, in very perfect preser-
vation.
Mr. C. D. E. Forrnum exhibited some fragments of Roman pottery
and bricks found at Brockley Hill, Middlesex.
Mr. STEPHEN Stone communicated a journal of excavations and re-
searches made under his direction and superintendence at Yelford, Stanton
Harcourt, and Standlake, during the past winter. This communication was
illustrated by a plan of the Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Yelford, and a
model of numerous pits discovered at Standlake, in the immediate vicinity
of the cemetery in that neighbourhood described by Mr. Stone in the
present session. See Archeologia, vol. xxxvii. p, 363. ‘The expense of
the excavations had been very liberally defrayed by Dr. Wilson, President
of Trinity College.
Mr. E. G. Squier, Hon. F.S.A., exhibited four drawings of objects
of aboriginal American art, in gold, found six feet below the surface of
the ground in excavating for the railway about nine miles inland from the
city of Panama.
Mr. J. R. DanzEL TyssEn exhibited a sword, several daggers, and
some spurs, found in the bed of the river at Hackney. One of the spurs
is remarkable for the length of its neck, which measures 124 inches.
Mr. Ricnarp Atmacx himself read selections from a number of letters
and other documents of the Stanhope family in the latter half of the
sixteenth century.
Notice was then given of the adjournment of the Society to Thursday,
November 18.
ANE unt Bg Bs
; ii eH H tae i uf iu
lanl: a lls} adie Gal
TLR BUT SALE nde a
ne TEN ee jain RAGE bain
PH fds Hi _ UPd he~ #
. $232 i332 Gh i seanaye 3 E 53:
| ae a il nl qi 7 i
| ae va at faut ad
rat i al i Hil i up , al cal
et ea ae
Paani ag AY
Ha
ih HRA Hen ae
2g EHH wih giidetgiiiit
2 alan fF ae ithe Hest
Hite ee iad
ie Cee
ee tal bite eal
B scsi Wiel Peepetisi
fate nee Piece
if ERStT IRE PPE EEEEL S|
: ca ial el ia i nt
eth Wu supa
Sige Pepa REL age ate
EE Cees |
sah Hp val Halil ai ti 3s #
ie :F)
“2
Kemble,
ate aa
fis ce : j i ie |.
#3
EA ee Me vii
i ae pune iif wh ie UL
it oe idl? i nai a ia
+H spipeaa Hel i il Buserengayy i id He
7 a ia Hat
ata
see ae HE a
*, 23 g =i Se23 f] Bs 3 233, 4) B pee bei
See a a it
saa Ss3s. ira aA 4
au zat ad
na ate aie Ha Hl
ithe iD wae ih a ARS
g2 hatita &
Te
HEL te
sf
At :
ional
been
The Monthly Intelligencer,
‘throne had
tay a aE
i u fie
pt = iil eu
F HE OHH
:
a
fa)
peeenictss
aoe
ES
%
aceite mw ae
Baas house, Stirlingshire, Mes. Black~
ree Dorel Nearer ee
wife of Pranels 1
AtSytentam, the wo "s. Hubbuck, €09.,
* ray 25. AL th, the wife of Commander
ge Ball anon,
At Wyndelite-bouse, Brixion-rse, Mra Henry
May 2 “at Denbigh-st., Pimlico, peer
aie Monntoghanrtball the wife of Sam. Cunliffe
ay
‘May. 30. Mrs. of Wargrave, Berks
nica ra ners Re rin
Harrington Tuke, MD. son.
Seer ‘orthing, the wifo of W. M.
MAL -pate ie il of ash F 1. Astley,
ebsites , the Lady Pero, naan,
Conch Rebohere te eae Mad
a ae of Capt. Ley-
IipalBrey ai ‘siting ana
‘At Wakes Colno Rectory, Essos, the Hon.
Mrs. Prancis Grimaton, a dau.
olsees tho rexidence of her fier, the Attorney-
Broty, ith ee ar
the Lady Julia
Savors
The he Hn.
ficoe
inate neice ao Slat wilvora Oxley
ae
ALU ns M the Hi
bbe nay-at, Me ‘ontagti-sq., the Hon.
At Durhatn
Rev. John Wijeon, D.D,, & aon.
At Tunbed Wells the wife of Major R.
son.
fy
te at Be
ati be (Ut 8
eee
ia | i Ey i i
di aa aie 1g
Puer at ee i
ait ALES
Fey iy
ar
all ath Ka Be
cr
eee
ie
pein ¥
afi aiff (i
—
. ih
Hi ony oe 3 i hina i
ae Lit a if ie i ae
ae ene te
3
Sar
Rer.
Chapel,
er
es
Sop ang aoa
Elliott, esq.
‘Mary, eldest
sd ai
jo
Bower
“to
bea
the
ote faa
the late T
At St. Michael's,
ame
Sohn ‘Bardoe
Light
ae a a ad
wa oat Ni eldest Bernie, inthe co of Lancaster, to Catherine
‘on si Susan, dan. of the iste John of
3 Rn ‘of the late John ee eee
San aes anion teepery eldest dex. Wim, eyo Her Bayes
At os4., second: At St. ‘the Rer. Richard
Tiarwemmeaense Pome mc aaeges ares
"i li ‘a of St. ‘Alexander
emeaeti Anees ee eer i
at Prestty, EJ. Capt, J. Roriace Manet, to Mary Esakellay
ome ng ee i ere
OBITUARY.
‘Tae Earv or Raxevnnr.
eet cerarnms ores
+ Tine late
A rage tua g pny s HI gssg2gpgraged © 28
ae i el it le nei dn inal ae
fi i ct TT ie Hae ;
Se eran ley naa ner en)
diy uy va Huei ihe nu
: 3283 lint! Hl Hii cs ri AFT ai) he A
Pal Hy Beep
: i eile
| ial eeinta
. = Es vi jeune ein] a Hie
g) Aa nee TH EHH HE sien
Osrrvany,— Capt, Sir
twenty yards, as he was out
Toe ob
Es 3g See
1 pmton ago te er
#
i
ae
Beh e738: sie ee
vain pines
Fe He a TG
ge
ante | He Hn
bar
Hi H E rhe
g ail ey HEE
eS aie
aie ea
fn ot
We
Ee :
eC
ei
nn
ibe
teat
ii gute
a Lit ii
H ie
in ue
Be
i a = aff
aizwi
Hi f ty
eS
ie
a
tea adi ll
ae
aur we
aa 3 Ba 3 ti dig 2245) ie Syeeks aay ails
: pone BEInY lind & Hoste igi
a su stat SEL Susy ana)
Ce UE
sera TGeepeUctantad SAU ae}
8 aa lt i SUBSE
Le ea
8 Hate au if i ; fiat i ate .
Ane ae ly se |
hed i HA HeG i" Ene :
am ae
100 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Ange =)
plates 125 and 156, where the do not wear sur-
coats. The latter is exhibited io roles, 0a
athe Bou Pate renal th hauberk
in e
au eee ae en @ te Gea o 1325
(x cont No. 19). It occurs also in that of D’Aubernoun,
327, tn the aig of Tobe of Eltham, 1334, and of Sir
John, Tfield (all three figured by Stothard); and again, in
the Pem! monument (Hollis, pt. 5), the last two of
similar date to the sculpture of John of Eltham. The
garment appears to have been of a rich character: its
colour is brilliant in the painted monuments (as that of
Ingham; Stothard, Ps 66): gold roundels or rosettes
stud the surface, and its border, ent into escallops and
trefoils, is ornamented with a fringe. It does not seem
to haye been in fayour among the German knights: the
extensive series of monuments given by Hefner is without
a single example.
Last of his body-garments, the knight donned the
Suncoar. We may consider this in relation
to its form, its material, and its decoration.
The form changed greatly as the cael)
rolled on. But these changes do not a
to have been merely the caprice of
they resulted from the altered tactics of the
time. When, in the early part of the cen-
ys the knights and men-at-arms descended
from their coursers to fight on foot, the long
surcoats of the old fashion were found to be
a serious impediment to their free action.
The garment, therefore, underwent a clip-
ping in front, whieh produced the Uneven
mrcoat here seen (woodent, No. 19). The
date of this monument is about 1830. The
t half: the evil was but
remedied. ‘A second application of the
shears brought the sureoat to. this state
Arms, Armour, and Military Usages
eet
A Knight of the Cobham Family, Cliffe Pypard, Wiltahire, ¢, 1380.
a —}
cn
?
Se
of the Fourteenth Century.
lil
1858.] of the Fourteenth Century.
Knightly Statue in the Church of St, Dominice, at Naples, dated 1835.
Game. Mac. Vox. CCV.
No. 27.
118
1lt Arms, Armour, §e. [Aug.
with rerebraces of banded-mail (woodeut, No. 5, vel. cciv.
p. 465); plate rerebraces, with the fore-arm of pourpoin-
terie (Stothard, pl. 61); and brassards of plate, with a
short sleeve of chain-mail (Stothard, pl. 66). To record all
the yaricties of combination would fill a volume—and a
ed oar one,
defences of plate alone, appear about 1325, but do
not become general till the second half of the century.
Early examples are offered by the statue of De Bohun
(Hollis, pt. 4) and the bas-relief of De Valence (Stothard,
pl. 49). See also the Pembridge figure, ¢. 1330 (Hollis,
t. 5); that of Ifield, c. 1835 (Stothard, pl. 59); of the
unt of Alencon, 1346 (Guilhermy, p. 278); and our
woodcuts, Nos. 12, 13, 2 (vol. cciv. p. 11), 21, 33 and 26,
of the years 1360, 1368, 1376, 1380, 1393 and 1400.
examining the various monuments cited above, it will
have been remarked that the shoulder, the elbow, and the
-hand have especial defences: to these it is necessary that —
the archeological student should pay some little attention.
‘The epaulettes are chiefly discs, or articulated, or single
triangular plates. The dises appear from about 1320 to
1350, taking the forms of plain roundels, rosettes, shells
or lion masks. They are sometimes shewn as fastened
with a lace, but generally the mode of attachment is not
disclosed. All the varieties of disc will be found in the
following monuments:—De Valence, 1323 (Stothard, pl.
49); Fitzralph, 1325 (Waller, pt. 13); the figure from
Sloane MS., 846 (our woodcut, No. 17); Daubernoun,
1327 (Boutell, p. 41); De Creke and Northwood, c. 1330
(woodcuts, Nos, 19 and 23); Ifield, 1334 (Stothard, pl.
59); the statue of an Italian knight, 1335, here given;
the effigy at Sandwich, ¢. 1340 (woodcut, No. 9, vol. eciv,
p. 592); Ingham, 1343 (Sto’ , pl. 66); Giffard *, 1348
(Trans. of Essex Archwol. Soc., vol. i.); Orlamiinde, 1360,
and Sachsenhausen, 1370 (Hefner, pls. 146 and 133).
The knightly statue at Clehongre, Herefordshire, c. 1330,
offers a curious variety in the arrangement of the dise,
which is there placed in jront of the arm, while at the
back of the shoulder is fixed an ailette (Hollis, pt. 5).
(To be continued.)
“ This curious brass shews the shell form of epaulette.
ae
i| i ii i
if ili 7 a
tee: aeiiee’ HiETH tetas E
ee i
WEL Tt eeH ee ii
iidadil iil : )
122
bable that the
aoe
tion, and
sions and
while at Winchester,
pesky ee being ‘ele of 863 secee tne geal! tend the other a quarto of
a
450 pages, in a larger one. The fe volume (°6, D.] ompenon ith a ete
or aah cot amep ign gee paged «Chent,’ and the shires are
series ru gin be thea Need Bact Dheeay Beh Eg ) nob
n te ina Conon thes, dating Pin 3
Giese, Baska, Oniork, Glowonter, and: Wonverter to. Hlereord the tulad
oo Cambridge, and embraces Huntii
‘arwick, Stafford, and Salop; and
The number of tenants in capite entered in the first volume is 510, in the <—S
1626; bot several of these are the same persons ; the number of under-tenants is
8,000, the great majority of whom, or their ancestors, had held the sume lands in Saxon
times, though then as principals.”
So much for the original “‘ Domesday.” The contents of the supple-
mentary yolume are of a yery similar nature, though in part relating to a
Inter period, the Boldon Book being of the twelfth century, and the Ely
which our author has confined himself, must, of course, be essentially one
of mere reference, and present little for citation. Mr. Morgan, however,
opens with a sketch of the * Domesday Book and the Conqueror's Policy,”
& portion of which we transcribe, as a fair specimen of his style.
“The battle of Hasti Jement of all the estates in
potato bale tepid tee
at ‘
ry tifecc were obliged to seek the ing to buy a ee
grant. In either case the Englishman's resource, short of migration, would be to
take the land as a farm of the Norman, of DrArey, or [bert de Lacy ; or even
to become manent, leboo, illein, where he had been tenant, As we
if Fiteans-
{realy alice ly yeep at nga freee * Lewin
Balls of he Kael Dere in’ ilerttodshire, This lan i
ar | ade TAH |
il il en a mo |
a]
I ay
re i He He if
Uh = yat :
lia Hi
ree al ili
; ie
ty in ait hin
a fe iin
ih i
fe
(el
aa Hil Ht i
cumplete jast
> scone
SEvelatin fn ie Sct
rise to, is, without
rabet
ome ore
atalysis, both of the Grand
inthe
7 the
the
Pariemenst,” be
been a} asd & will bude
Gemtanes bee government |
as the band of,
tagether in one
eons
ii iit ii
ret na ae TE
El ill ipa ae Hl it atin
:
:
f aetay ait 1 4 H an
aa
in aie fear He
ua Ui ae ie
i et Bl
syed taeda liad
i He Hai if i
FTES ier ey
AFF
Ht
nas ay
tt
sad
| Hilt
me with treason, the
; bet oo me
charge
id
i
A
i
!
4
i
aoe
=
oe
‘al
ti
ee iH
Com eyed "Toe
— |<
ae
a
ne ts
aii Ha li i
; He cate i
= Zz Se 4 re i: #5 ity
a ia aa |
re ie tH TROL His :
| pe ta eal ls
a he eat ait #2
Aug.
eater, which
Heal He
imistake in the word
my
ade tee
nhghte hers Bee!
Co
ts gt ei a
Hale ey
°
pe ear elant
THE OLD NORMAN LANGUAGE.
Rh
eee
Ush Crown, the Channel Inlands, is raluab’:
i od
old
[Aug
ni Lele fir LL Hl : iit
fad 3 ae :
fae aoe i i aul : ie fh a i
alks
zi Hah als ac ia ibis tit
ant oe aor
to i ae
8
Miscellaneous Reviews.
ea
a ie te Hh aaah
4 aj ot i ui ae full eee a asula 3838
i ue ee “3 Hay fie 3 i A aeid8 7 aera
ul La ae Mt aitllg laa
“= 3 wi # 343s ia”
= idee Ate 1 oip i intel iB Haghal lida
spas A RE
ae i: Ria eae siRee
i] é “i id iid wile : ie
i ee hie 1 ii He Hn
fi uy 243 fil “
ii — a te a nfl Hie ie
eet fea danke HF ebay |i eB
if ial Wee aFe aii Hy fil ia Hin
eee (a Be
HE i i slid ne tau iain tig
Aisi a3 ore nel fal
2 ae aaa ri Een |,
a eaten one ee ee Ue
“Tene ae lie HE
ih if li Bales ‘ P 1 a Bf
li i i a ann BHR HAE
ai naet Tt pie ll Aang: .
api ern HEY §> une
He nie ji iH : i ails : ae aR Gulls ii pup 3
ee Ta PR Hie
aig fae ipa jaa |i
fea Hal i 4 4 pe iis Hf ae 38 yeh ie
ae pate
-
i
178
t
fuapueeegeatsaneranannenns He iiqyessiags
PUR ce anil
ge Phelan Wl rat el Hee AE
eeu entaner a er at
Sara Heel
Seta! ait
one Hui Adee Hite — i‘: li
25) (HHS ae si Ae
: E| ie Hi ead Epo Hi i
BA ie is ;
reir a eat
é fH a EMD i Lili
a nll na ti Pala Hi Ra
-
208:
METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, nx H. GOULD, late W, CARY, 181, STmawn,
From June 24 to July 23, inclusive,
> Seeusenegsezesae
won |° SSRSEESERRELCES
mpeg |? Sessssensessses
Pot
WWOH | Seon seen moonas
naa
part l” peacezesuaeesee
q won |° SERSRSRSSSRISSS
tenes ° SBsSRaSSESTSSSB
Pak | Fsaanaasesteere2
DAILY PRICE OF STOCKS.
ina
a
a|2
aed
Peer ELE ET y
ae
S888
SSese
aan
rea
aS
SRARRAR
PRINTED BY SM bSKRS, JOM KENT AND JAMES PARKER.
Pe
‘Th ee
if
pene
i a ki :
i ja i F Zl : i | : a
HEE nell He Hit a
: fie a
212 ed ent.
No. 1 (vol. 3
( (Stothend 90h,
side, is Sarigiet 1 a
(Hollis, pt. 4 a ioames ot Gorlasee eee
Teh scee 1325, in the statues of John of Eltham and
De Ifield, 1335 (ail by Stothard), and in the monu~
ment of De Grek 1530 (ous (our woodcut, Xe 19). The dises
in these various examples are plain, foiled, or embossed in
the form of lion masks. hey are sometimes fixed by
laces, sometimes the fastening is not in view. Rib ee
Huaphvoy. Litlebasye. 1860, (Stothard, pL
Humphrey Littlebury, ¢. 1360
woodcut, No. 31, a.p. 1382; an the bagi os De Gee
here given (No. "98), the roundels are still congldaale
found combined with the cup elbow-guards ; but it is not
clear if, in these cases, they are distinct plates or only
part of the cups. In its last and completest phase, the
peek de td was of cup-form, haying articulations aboye
and below; and at the sides expansions, the object of
which was to protect the inner bend of the arm, where the
outcut plates of the upper and lower-arm left that part
defended only b Bg mail, See examples in our wood-
cuts, Nos, 12, a (re cciv, p. 11), "AL, 33 and 32,
ig from ‘seb to 1400. Some exceptional modes of
ae elbow-defences exist, but to describe all would
be an endless task.
The Gauntlets of the fourteenth century exhibit a similar
progress to the rest of the armour, beginning in chain-mail
and ending in plate, offering as they advance various
experimental examples in scale-work, stud-work, splint-
work and other fabrics. In the early years of the century
we find the old chain-mail glove of the preceding age still
ht ae e; as in the curious sculpture of De Ryther, 1308
li 2), in the miniature from Roy. MS. 20, 4 Hd
reer 1310 woodcut, No. 22), and in the ofigcs of De
Valence and Stannton, e, 1325 (Stothard, pl. 48 and 50),
Tt occasionally appears at a later date, as fn the statue of
Louis of Bavaria, 1347 (Hefner, pl. 15), Sometimes the
red is of leather ayy, as in the monument of Du Bois,
311 (Stothard, 7), in the Hastings brass, 1347
(woodeut, No. 36), "aa in the soulpture of Orlamiinde,
ec, 1360 (Hefner, pL 146). In the last-named example the
one Ame Arua ant ainat Csupe iseet
cel ers oe
218 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages
fo, 80), from Add, MB. 10,208, fol 167, writtan i ¥
tho efley of Thierstein, 1818 (Hefner, pl 41):
king, 1327; ue pest Te David > See
in the Pembridge statue, ¢. 1330 (itolie, pt. 5); in
Tewkesbury glass-pai _ . 1830 (Carter, ak 20 and
21); in the seal of John, of Poland, 138°; beac
our woodeut, No. 34, from Roy. MS. 16, G, vi. 1€)
mentioned among the effects of Piers Gaveston in Tes:
“Item, autres divers garnementz des armes le dit Pieres,
ovek les alettes garniz et frettez de perles*.” And in the
‘Bohun Inventory in 1322 we find: “ iiij. peire de alettes
des armes le Counte de Hereford*.” In the church of
Maltby, Lincolnshire, is the sculptured effigy of an un-
known knight, of the early part of this century, in which
the ailettes are fixed at the sédes of the shoulders, as in the
example at Basle, figured by Hefner, pt. 2, pl. 41. This
is the only instance of such an arrangement hitherto
noticed in our own Set
The “ Leg- 2 knights, like the arm defences,
made a steady progress towards a complete equipment of
plate; and in the transit exhibits a similar variety of ex-
perimental ents, in which the old fabrics of chain-
sei scale-work, pourpointerie, splints and stud-work are
of frequent appearance. In the first quarter of the pene
the mixed fal are found; in the second quarter the
aetth of plate is attained ; and in the second half of the
arming of plate becomes general.
“errhe chain-mail chausses of the thirteenth century are
frequent in the carly years of this period, and of occasional
occurrence till the middle of it. Examples are afforded
the effigies of Septvans, 1306 (Waller, pt. 9); of De Ryther,
1308 (Hollis, pt. 2); of Du Bois, 1311 (Stothard, pl. 57);
of Thierstein, 1818 gd pl. 41); of Staunton and
hatton, c. 1325 (Stothard, pls. 50 and 52); of Charles
‘Etampes, 1336 (Guilhermy, p. 272); and our woodcut,
. 7 (vol. cviv. p. 590), e. 1840. Chausses of banded-
als will be Spek aie 208.
ior * Archiol. J
ourual, vel il p, 349,
222 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Sept.
ry in the Inventory of the Effects of Piers Gaveston in
seems tu refer tu such defences :—“ Item, deux peires
de jambers de seer, veutz ct noveanz? (Rymer, ii. 208).
Jn 1316 the Tuventory of Louis X. furnishes us with—
“Tem, iij. paires de groves ct iij. paires de pouloins
; * We live them represented in our engravings,
Nos 17. 27. 1 20, and 12, ranging from 13253 to
1360, Good examples are also atfurded by the well-known
hrases of Fitzralph and I Aubernoun, ¢. 1325. The next
step in the armourer's art was to enclose the whole leg in
tubes of iron, Defences of this kind appear as early as
Hot. but they do not become general till about the middle
al the ccutury, ‘They are represented in a bas-relief of
the tub of Aver de Valence, 1323 (Stothard, pl. 49); in
the Bolu monument (LLollis, pt. 4); in the Pembridge
‘Miss, 1440 (Lolli, pt. 5); im the figures of John of
Hithian and) De Hield, «1335 (Stothard, pls. 5d and 59);
othe Ash Church statue, 1337 (Stothard, No. 61); and
Hoorn waodeuts, Nos. a (vol, eciv. Pp. 465), 2 (vol. eciv. p-
Hh. 4, 21, 31 8s. 43, 29, 26, 32 and 37; ranging from
HOU to the end of the century, They are usually con-
Hived to open pon hinges on the outside and to buckle on
the wusile, ‘The Montaeute effigy at Salisbury affords an
evample of (is arrangement, among many more that might
ho cite. A variety is offered in the Kerdeston statue
(Atuthand, pl. G1 where the jambard is closed by groups
Hf staples, have pins prossed through them. In the figure
af Charlor de Valois at St. Denis. the inside of the greave
ta tao Aum top te bottom: but this defence appears to
MpONE oe Mol, stmengthened with strips of metal,
Yer dw avd drow et the ectizy in the Kerrich
lotion, Akt MS Gres. os the greave was
Vtiht te the ane e—cop by means
@ WUE pwd chioon e latter, and
wl bya i
mh New 88) ti ty
LN
Wer baie wis Rig os ws
DON whore
#0) tw Varadios coe 7
a WW WARD OH
Pacer?
224 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Sept.
pectuees of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries we
learn that they had sules of leather.
The arming of the tect passed through similar phases to
those of the other kuightly defen es. In the early years
of the cont iready seen, the whole leg-
harness was autirely of chain or of banded-mail
When to the elf > of the shin. platearmour was
added for the fect. this was dene by vaniniine the greave
Send the instep in a series of articulations to the
te. bat
x
Tinay be seen in she brasses of
1" Aubernoun ( Stothard. pl. 60)
4 5. Com-
347 (woodcuts,
mbard was adopted,
Bt rein with armeur of plate;
z the articulations of the
Eltham. and the knight
55 and 1), the brass
ur engravings. Nos. 5
ranging from 1360
jons are continued
we: but in other
And the place
the foot. some-
instances occur
1, 31, 33 and
e Pomabridae
‘Egured by Sto-
nd half of the
the foot Lee
the seller
lier detence,
hh Chure
of Knevynten ( W
(Vel. ceiv. p. 40:
to 1400. In these ex:
from the instep te 1
cases They’ occupy
of this half is su si
times at the forepart. C1
in our woodents, Nos. 2
32. Of the second,
ois. 1530 (Hollis 7 52
Plates bs. we and 1s
century came in the
aad pointed, bur eur
from the oniinary shoes ©
Were named “ater 4
been imported from Pols
eppeer in our woodents
© Wee Cemttnner al Nae eee
be Beaintnes af the Prank hae nein:
che year IN —* Veet are tiim of
mane oh wetes divartate dy sedite: tod
bem wage weirs:
Te gadee ere
= = parte aatewn ad maton
> was copied
e day. which
hicn having
s ¢t the poulaine
2 vel. ceiv. p. 1D),
228 [Sept.
DOCUMENTS ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE SKETCH OF WALTER
DE MERTON’S LIFE.
Insreap of proceeding with the third chapter of the sketch of
this renowned prelate’s life, it is proposed to exhibit to the reader
in this month’s number three documents :—
1, An abstract of his will, with extracts from the executors’ accounts.
2. The founder’s character, as described in the Hexameters of
Thomas Wykes, a Canon of Osney, and chronicler of his own
times, who must frequently have seen the founder during his
residences in Oxford with the court.
8. A pedigree, shewing the issue of the founder’s sisters, and the
relationship to him of many of his legatees, and of several of
the early members of the college.
WILL OF WALTER DE MERTON,
(Printed in extenso by Kilner, Suppl, p. 82.)
This document is very interesting, not only from its antiquity,
importance of the testator, and the great amount of property con-
veyed, but from the picture which it gives of the testator’s mind,
especially of its tenderness, piety, and comprehensiveness, ex-
hibited in his detailed consideration of the claims of his kindred,
of his dependents, of the places whence his wealth accrued, and of
his eleemosynary children.
The will is found in Abp. Peckham’s Register, fo. 103. 3.
Executed at Merton, March, 1275-6.
Codicil added, Oct., 1277.
Final audit of executors’ account, May, 1282,
The Compotus Executorum and the Petitiones super Executoribus are
still extant with the will, and are interesting documents.
5 Archbishop (Kilwardby) of Canterbury.
{nesses who attached ) 5: P vai
win scala id sides seven } Bishop (Burnell) of Math and Wells, Lord
Chancellor.
The Pope’s nuncio, Roger de Nogeriis.
Ezecutors. William de Ewell; John de Merston and Friar Thomas de
Woldeham (his chapluins) ; John de Cattcloyn; Ralph de Riplingham ;
William Dodckin; Ranulph, vicar of Greenwich, added by codicil.
Councillors to the Executors *.—Bishop of Bath and Wells; John de
Kerkeby, Justiciar 1233, Bishop of Kly 1286; Androw de Kirkenny.
* These probably were needed on account of the provision in the will that the residue
should be “ad salutem anime.” The codicil relieved the executors of this de-
sate duty by giving the residue to the college.
ie B
lene, and wife and boys, 30 mks.
Ni
John de Sandeford and wife, 100s.
6. To Friends and Dependents.
To Master Peter? de Abendon,
(first warden), one of his palfreys
and silver (SE
To Master Andrew 4, offic.? silver
cup and 40 mks,
To John Cateloyn" (an executor),
40 mks.
ze yuan Sarum, silver cup and
anes Dodekin (an executor), 100
To John de Merston,chaplain, 50mks.
To Robert Fitz-Nigel* all the in-
terest he had in his lands; and
* Married his niece Edith. See Rot Claus. 2 Edw. Lm. 14. Receipt
neptis Waltero,” 1273, feast of St, Lucy.
main in her unele’s tll Easter, “de curialitate
for 100 marks “de mari
her husband's home.
* Had been in charge of the “scholares” from their earliest:
He claims from the executors nomine
seventeen and more in the Lord
years ‘alter’s service, and in name of the
£800, which the founder had reocived from Eleham,
tomer the restoring of them,
30 mks.
To Roger lard, besides the 5
mks. is eeoneae he had at
K 40mks.
v rate Stanhope, 20 mls.
oO io I.
Mo Peter the Cenk, 409,
o im
To Waltert CK" 120 anke
e to
sud,” and then to go
Institution,
io £100, for his Isbours and costs during
exceeding Ponteland, ling-
ton, Seton, nnd elsewhere. It would appear that the founder «till acted as receiver of
those estates, which lay in convenient nearness to his own As Rector of Sei
field, &e., he wan still
Robert's lands, confiscated by his joining the Earl of Leicester.
3 Neches pare ide sae
was obliged to have bailiffs who could ensily visit Eleham, near
as Bin of Rochester
bo-
fait in
IL m.2. A grant to Waltor of
. grant
bably obtained by the founder ox a friend! it. The executors ‘the
Gaattan of Wineborter 80 marks fot Tarborsing Robert wife (uo doubt at the tim
iliiam St. John, who married his sister, for
another
"
* Cocus, I think, stands here for a surname. It occurs in the Basingstoke evidences.
Peter Cocus, below, I assume to be a servant, from the amount assigned.
iz
Hall
Pe eeea a
execution
of the King, the Republic, say MM. de Goncourt, * found place in the
Queen's lacerated heart for a new wound, the Ls ss one of all.”
the imperfect solaces which had been left to her in her misery, the
and the teaching of the Dauphin bad been infinitely most dear, On him,
in whose future she had never lost faith, all that was left of that
‘witchery which had once been irresistible had been fondly lavi
the Committee of Public Safety decreed that “ the son uf
tragic Mima of tia eons a wich the pent hild ean
tl to fe Cl was
have nothing now to do; but the mother’s “sony at losing him must
be forgotten in a record of her prison-days. All that was defiant, q
in her nature, flashed forth in its intensest fury to defend her
threatened they would kill him that she allowed them é
their prize, From that time forth, during the brief remainder of her days,
the one oc ion of the heart-broken woman was to watch for oppor-
tunities of loo! on her child. She would wait for hours for a moment's
glance at him at the turning of a stairease, or through the cleft of a par-
tition, as he was passing onwards for his daily walk upon the of
the tower. “Time and the world had nothing more for her than that
moment, and that cleft through which her boy was seen.”
A month afterwards, the Conciergerie became her prison-house.
It
in
, indeed, were heaped
e one colossal and al
rary éraurerei,
somewhat later period, we tied th
an amplified furm, tu vers
were the fictions of their own im
ee remarks, which they cx
=“ La Mort f Arthure. © History of King Arthur and
Reand Table. Compiled by Kut. E
Edition of 1634. With Introduction and Nutes by Th
4c. In Three Volnmes.” (London: John Ruselt 5
of the K:
250 The History of King Arthur. [Sept.
to point them out... E have thonght it adviaable ina work like this, where
e words and phrawa are atter all, not very numerang to explain them in the
reader haa not at hand a dictionary of obsolete English s nor, it he had,
in reading a book of thie description, to be interrupted at every
or two in onder to trace ont a word ina dictionary, T have avoided loading the
text with inatrative, and what may perhaps be te U historical notes, containg
myself to what acemed almast necesary to render the perusal of the text eaay and
agreeable te a modern vader. It would not be ditleult to increase notes and Hlus+
trations of thia description to an almoat indett extent.”
And_ yet, so interesting and so full of curious information are Mr.
t's notes and illustrations, that we would fain have even them more
numerons than they are. Castell Wandsbrought,” we observe, in vol, i.
p. 88, he is inclined to identity with either the ancient camp of Vandlebury,
near Cambridge, or Wanborough in Wiltshire, Tt xeema, however, not
unlikely that a more northern locality is meant; and we would: suggest
© Castle Wandabeck "a the spot; auch being not improbably an carly
name of Morpeth Castle, situate on the banks of the river Wansbeck, and
the castle itself being a place of some celebrity in the days when there
romances were compiled, A few lines further on we tind mentioned © his
master Bleise, who dwelt in| Northumberland,” and curiously enough,
Sauetus Blasiva, in company with Sanctus Dionysius (St. Denix), ix atill
to be geen represented on xome ancient glass in the windowa of Morpeth
parish church, Mitford Castle, a place of great: strength, and coeval, it
ix xupposed, with the Conqueror, is also situate on the banks of the
Wansbeck.
Tn p. 49 of the same volume, the “great lady Lyle of Avelyon” Mr.
Wright suggests as being probably an incorrect translation of la dame de
Cyle d' Avelyon s perhaps he would have been still more happy in his
suggestion had he xaid la dame Cule. §
The “colour of Inde,” mentione:
than indigo;
elder Pliny.
The name Jeolde, or Troult, aa to which there is an interesting note in
vol. ii, p. 17, was an alias, we have reason to believe, for the better known
name Isabella, In reference tothe word aurgeon, the early uso of which
is noticed in the same and in the preceding page, Ned Ward mentions it
asian affected mode of expression of the word chirurgeon, straggling
into fashionable usage xo late even as the reign of Queen Anne,
Tn vol, iii pp. 216) Mr, Wright has a note to the effect that a cart was
used for conveying criminals to the gallows, and it was hence considered
disgraceful for a gentleman to be seen in it, Tt was tor thie reason: pros
bably that, as we have recently seen etated ina contemporary chronic
Sir John Oldeastle, after his arrest at Poole, was cony
a wooden cart,
With these remarks we take our leave of a work which, thanks to the
extensive reading and careful research of the learned editor, may be
renee with advantage by the most learned even in the antiquarian 7
World
Ain p I, can hardly be anything else
which was known in Europe so carly an the days of the
.
vd to London “in
een en
ea es a ae He FH ony aah
ts ub ah Tal Beccles Hi
© teams il He ea a
| sada ain! | afta! ide : ite
gil eseehe ieiadairaald
HbA alii Tadleyit Gea ae ae
se En aan
ae sil Paes i! aly ‘auaail
ee ene
iis Hl Ub nell dat aah Ha
ae ee ee
u aa is aH 3
i a il i ea i
if ale aati Ui a it
ete Hn HU Ap de
u : He Hl i K,
He be
patil di ue Hy i
ula dull fle ia
curious in-
George Inn,
ae
aa
Hublies
8}5 = He a
i r it
seeing
ine yo London. Mr.
oo
referred to various other docaments,
EA tot 3: Hey ies il
i a ith Hi ee
sera
ad ne Heat ae
a irae
ae ies! At
ee i i
Hit hud Pete a Habe ie
a
a = ae a
ve
fe
King Honry ILL. Here then we ed
ae
a
aE
HEL q
lib
3
2
uR
at:
Gh
Ss
ty
2
%
i
nl di i iilty Hae
270
doubt Ul whether the work at this point
wat permanently completed, although I
have little doubt that this rtory was to
been open to the church. “I there-
ya spire above was always con-
al, the roof’ was only erected in a
temporary manner until the work shonld
amineneed, which was not done, as
ave xecn before, until the existence of
another style, which completed what a
preceding genvration commenced
I deseribed to yon the vi
ments in the tower on the
their wthened continmunce,
last resource it, waa determined to block
s 4 aun again buttress the inte-
1 is most singn-
ly atccomp! ised in addition
to building two four-centred arches acros8
tern trausepts, ‘This Litter proved
but their ereetion ren-
dered it unnccessary to complete the fly-
ing bat 7 before pointed out to you
at the south-western angle, and #9 fearless
were they of the security of their preeau-
tions the stability of the structure,
that in 1.480, some time after, they loaded
the building with the groining now Le-
neatir the tower.
From this I'am Iced to infer that there
can be no chance of a further settlement,
of this far-famed spire, and that if any
slight depression las taken place since
14sQ, it cannot be froin the original cause,
but simply from tho decay of the mate:
rinls, as in our labours, however lasting,
and however worthy the admiration of
age after age, there is no disobeying the
Divine precept, that everything is but
dust.
This address being ended, at three
o'clock the members attended Divine ser-
vice nt the Cathedral,
Mr. 5. R. Plinché then gave a descrip-
tien of the monumental seulpture in the
terior of the Cathedral, He first noticed
at coffiu-shaped stone of Purbeck
tle, on the plinth between the west
‘all and the first pillar on the south side
of the church, and which was brought
from Old Saiun, and passed on to uot.ce
aslab said to have covered the re
Bishop Osuund. He then not
monumental sculpture in the following
order
Bishop Roger; Bishop Joceline de Bal-
ial; Bishop Poor » Bishop of Salisbury in
1217, and. Pehe founder of the it
cathedral; Bishop Bridport, to E
or Giles de Bridport, Bishop of Salisbury
from 1256 to 1262; Bishop de la Wyle;
Bishop Mitford; Bishop Robert de Wy-
vil; William Longepée, Earl of Salalay
Sir John dy Montacute; Robert, Lord
the
Antiquarian Researches.
[Sept.
Hungerford; Sir John Cheney;
Gorges Monument; Earl of Hertford ; Sir
Giles Mumpesson; and lastly, the "Boy
B shop :-—
T have purposely left to the last the
effigy #0 well known as the Boy or Choris-
ter Bishop, as I am not quite satustied
with its appropriation. There is no doubt
that. it was the ancient custom here, a8
well us in other cathedrals, for one of the
boys of the choir to be elected on St.
Nicholas Day (December 6th) a Bishop;
and trom tha: period to the 28th of De-
cember, the day of the Holy Innocents, to
be apparelled in the episcopal vestinents,
and wich mitre and pastoral staff perform
all the duties and ceremonies of a bis!
3 and it has been nsse:
that if the boy cbaueed to
die during that period he was buried with
all the state and reverence due ton bishop.
Of this latter circumstance I desire some
evidence. Such an occurrence would natu-
rally be rare, und [ think could hardly
have escaped being specially chronicled in
the records of this Cathedral. If it be not,
I shall continue to believe that this effigy,
like that of the knight at Horsted Keynes
and other examples, represents a@ person of
full age, and has been only executed on a
smaller scale in compliance with the desire
of the deceased or his family, or the fancy
of the sculptor. I am iuclined to consider
it us commemorating one of the Bisho)s of
Salisbury who died somewhere about the
close of the thirteenth century ; Robert de
Wickhampton, or one of his successors,
probably, who are known to have been
buried in this Cathedral, but whose tombs
have not yet been identified. Had the
figure under consideration been intended
to represent a boy, it would surely have
been of lite size: but it is 100 small to be
cousidered the portrait of any chorister
boy, and if it Le a miniature effigy, what.
argument is there that will hold against
its being a man’s? ‘The error evidently
arose in the first impression that it was
that of a boy, und the disesvery by Gre-
gory of’ the ‘ecremonial of the Chorister
Bishop in the statuies of the chapter led
vim at once to jump at his conclu-ion. I
nay add that it was not originally a re-
cumbent effigy, but evidently, from the
canopy over it, had occupied an upright
position against some wall or column.
At the conclusion of Mr, Plunché’s dis-
conrae, the members visited the King’s
Sehool, the Mutron's Colleze, and other
objects of interest in the Close. There
was u fable d'hdte at the White Hart.
‘At hulf-past eight o'clock the Bishop
held a courersazivne at the Palace, which
was attended by the mcubers of the Asso-
man, Alenin. An interesting treatise on
Church Music, containing a inust valu-
alle code of intonations, and on which
a paper had been received from Mr.
Lambert, which Mr. Pett
before the mecting. A portion of a Ms,
Bible of the thirteenth century. A MS.
of the tenth
of St. Augu:
of Isidore, in the hand-writing
twelfth century: this work was u sort of
encyclupadia, A MS. Bible of the thir-
tventh century, lettered 1620. A Chro-
nicle of Jordain, a French writer, of the
twelfth century. Among the most early
works was a treatise of St. Augustine,
written in France as early as the eighth
century. The Chronicle of Reculpus, of
the twelfth century. An hexameter poem
of Bede's, of the eleventh century. An-
other copy of Reculpus, of the
century. A fine copy of Browne’s *
tannia’s Pastorales,” being the copy
was lent to Crofton Croker for his new
edition of this work. In conclusion, Mr.
Black made some observations on the cedar
boxes in which some of the vellun MSS,
were kept. He observed that cedar was of
all materials one of the most mischievous.
Me ld made some experiments in concert
with the late Lord Langdale, the Master
of the Rolls, and they hud ascert dined that
the word when new gave out a sort of!
resinous substance, which is quickly ab-
sorbed by the parchments, which in time
become Tutina‘ed. Me would suggest
that the cedar should be well seasoned
befire used for such a purpose.
At cleven o'clock an excursion was made
to Wilton House, which, together with
the beautiful grounds, was thrown open
to the mambers of the Association. They
famed Lom-
Mr. George Godwin, the editor of the
« Builder,” gave a description of Early
Christian Buildings and their Decorations,
illustrated by Wilton Church.”
fter dining at the ordinary at the
White Hart, the members re-axsembled
in the evening at the Council - hou-e,
under the presidency of Sir Fortunatux
Dwarris, when Mr. Gordon Hills read a
paper on the Round Towers of Irclund.
Mr. Vere Irving then read the following
paper on the Earthworks of Qld Sarum.
Those members of the Association who
were present lust yeur ut the Norfolk con-
gress, will at once recognise in the fortifi-
cations of Old Sarum an instance of that
type of earthwork to which their atten-
tion was then directed on mure than one
8
Antiquarian Researches.
[Sept.
occasion, at Norwich, Castle Rising, and
Ely, and which has since been the subject
of considerable discussion, As, however,
there are many friends here whom we had
not the pleasure of seeing in Norfolk, I
hope I shall not be considered tedious if I
commence these observations with a short
recapitulation of circumstances with which
amany of our members are already ac-
quainted.
The type of earthwork in question has
been most accurately defined, and can
never be confounded with of the
others met with in Great Britain. It
ts of a mount more or less arti-
ficial, having attached to it one or more
curthwork cuclusures, generally of great
strength, the form of this mount varying
from a nearly perfect cone, through »
truncated one, till it assumes that of a
hollow erater, which is the one in which
we mect with it at Old Suruin,
It iy act with in almost every part of
the island, and is generully, 1 might al-
most say invariably, found in connection
with Saxon castles, which in most in-
stances were succeeded by Norman for-
tresses, the walls of these strongholds
occupying the summiss of the mounts and
ewhaukments, while the other buildings
attached to them were erected iu the eu-
closed areas. Owing to this connection,
these earthworks were generally treated
by urchwologists as mere accessories of the
and did not vbtain that attention
‘h their importunce entitled them.
is, however, there were to be found
wore than one honourable exception in
the cuse of lucal histories of particular
places, where the origin of individual
earthworks of this type was most fully
enqnired into; but it was not until the
publication of Mr. Harrod’s “ Castles and
Convents o! 2” thut a general in-
terest. was excited in the subject as a
whole. That gentleman, after a most.
minute and jersevering exumination of
the Norfolk examples, announced in the
work referred to his conviction that carth-
works of this class were the remains of
aboriginal British fortresses which existed
before the Roman i ion,
‘The foundation of Mr. Harrod’s views is
founded on the stupendous fortifications of
Cast] re, Where, in the immediate vie
nity of remarkable earthworks of the clues
we are cousidering, there exists a great
and undoubted Roman camp. From his
examination of these he drew the couelu-
sion that the lines of the latter had been
detlceted so as to accommodate themsclyes
to the mount and its enclosure id that
this was evidence of the prior existence of
the latter. With all respect, however, to
SC belsbary in
ea at
Hea
2 | :
ied igen an! inlaid ei ale
ie iy ie pall i LE ea
ou.
| uu tH ie :
aun i tal sleep Hla
HH PR REAHE aiid tr
y the closing Meeting took
Mayor held a conversarione at the Council place at ten o'clock.
Trinity: Hospital.
Talain _cfesnssacies Boasians OnOGR STE
the On Saturds:
iltshre” a ~
rane
fiance
eae
in the
read a
the Worshipful
and Mf
Cami nt
bce TE connected ith
Church.
In the evening
Hoase, and
ia ea
it al fl
ae 3.5 i Ay fp i #428 a
ie ae staan i a en
ee
iF Hh bei sin HInEin tienen rain
Lesa
| Hee Haan aa aH a i
aia eel ate i
HU HSE jusllnel di an
i te sate 33:2 i cid lls Hindi
iil! ial
Pee
: 3 He 3 F
ue it ae il aie fat
294 “Sept.
: ef clarae-
eariern ez) there was et : bea tactical Laid
1 stat
i
to the plate beams of th:
mare is nerruw in}:
section wis formerly sarin
central tower, supported |
fluted coiuinne, three of w
ing. Wiile on the corns.
plin, it bas no a‘sl-.
the early Decorated,
whieh began in the re
mre cu oplete than the style which pre-
ceded it, was less rich and less weretricivus
than that which followed it. The casiern
2845 Aatigucrian Researches. TSept.
HISTORICAL AND ARCHEOLOGICAL. SOCTETIES OF GERMANY
AND SWITZERLAND.
In what part of Germany have skeletons
a get ng or sjcatting pos
was the purpose of
2 aE nA e frequen: [y found in
- No. 5. What are the
tc uurch architecture, glass-paint-
inz, frewia, earliest dated paintings, and
sculptures The third section is confined
to twenty-three subjects on Brandenburg
historical archeology, as to constitution,
péasessions, and the re-
reception to wll friends of b
omen or wrt whe can atten The imtense collections of art and sci-
ence at Kerlin, in the new and old ma-
svuins, und in the royal palaces, are too well
known to be here alluded to as additional
inducement to the visitor: Lepsius’ and
others’ immense reproductions of Egyptian
temples and monuments; the Guistiniani
gallery of early Italian schools; the nata-
ral hintory collection of the University, with
the recent adornments of the Schloss Plutz
and the city, offer a thousand attractions
tw the stranger which cannot here be even
glanced ut.—'rom a Correspondent.
ir notions sor
appreval, i
will be subzni
wud North Albingia, in ay.
y the mark Brande
fetal,
Lyre Oban
duly ih. AY
thew ot Wel
fal AT. Tee
Peaniry, Crue:
Lamon, 4
ALB centaets
Drake. to 40
Ath
1s. ‘Tn
July 21.
pool, the Lady Ani
216 Oa:tvaai.
‘#, John Carnar Morris, eq.
Hannah,
1.
Mary Janet, wile of the Rev. J.C.
Five,
cor beert of ants
“4.
inberlind, aged 64,
At Suttan-npon-Tren
She wan bern
the hen
Deriedl at sh 4
when 19 yen
At Ch bonh
Ann 1
aad badd Levee in
edie thee uannparene tte
ing euurred atasa~
4
Lieut. of
of the
rs
ot Hels
eh.
‘a Th puty-
n Chant
Muwk-lriw, ry
whe fell seve : maber of years, uutil the
readnents in the Let and d nice at the im in 15.8,
battle of Albuera, for his rer vices on which nccas slug. At Prospect-pl, Brompton, Ana,
ef Thomas Dignold, ceq, of Norwich,
edu. wines
Bou he received « gold &:
320
METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, sy H. GOULD, late W. CARY, 181, Srmamp.
From July 24 to August 23, inclusive.
Thermometer. Barom.| Thermometer. /Barom.|
we fs ré i |
sails 3 24]
mele E| | Weather.
Aale 2 | |
— | |
July! 2 | 2 | © jim. pts. Aug.
24 | 62 | 71 | 60 j29. y
25 | 65 | 74
26 | 63 | 70
56 | 68
69
69
71 rain
71 18 | 65 | 74 . 72\do. cloudy
76 19 | 69 | 76 7 |\do.
73 21 | 62 | 69 $3\|heavy rain.
7a Lllrain, cl. fair |] 22 | 59 | 68 78 lian aight rain
72 cloudy, fair | 23 | 60 | G9 | 60/27. 90 jar
DAILY PRICE OF STOCKS.
July | 3 per 3 per New j India
‘and I Bank India | Ex. Bills. ‘Ex. Bonds
Ae cia | nSitca.| 22, | ick | ee. | “aioe” | Boss aoa
24| 965 96% 96 | 225 |———| 23pm.
26| 95% 964 got | 225° |———| 26 pm.
27| 95% 96} 963 | 227 |-——] 23 pm.
28 | 95} 964 964 | 226 217 25 pm.
29 | 95 964 963 | 224 219 22 pm.
30 | 964 96% 964 | 226 219} | 25 pm.
81 | 96 965 96} | 227 2194 | 39pm.
Au.2} 96 964 963 | 2264 35 pm.
3| 96 965 963 | 227 220 89 pm.
4| 964 963 964 | 225% | 217 35 pm.
5 | 96t 97 965 34 pm
6| 96} 965 97 227 220 23 pm.
7| 964 97 964 226 33 pm.
9) 96% 974 963 | 227 36 pm.
10| 96% 974 | 227 217 32 pm
ll| 964 974 97 228 35 pm
12] 964 97 97; | 228 35 pm.
13} 964 97 97 228 81 pm.
14| 963 97 97 2264 | 219 |—_
16| 963 97 go; | 228 30 pm.
17| 96} 97 97 227 33 pm.
18] 964 964 97 2274 |———| 30pm.
19] 96 97t 97 2274 |——-| 33 pm.
20] 96% 97% 974 | 227; 31 pm.
21| 964 974 974 228 |———| 25 pm
23 | 965 o7k 97; | 228) | 218 25 pm.
PRINTED BY MESSRS. JONN HENRY AND JAMES PARKER.
328 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Oct.
p. 465), 10, 11, 2 (ib., p. 11), 43 and 37 (here given),
ranging from 1347 to 1400.
One of the most useful authorities on this point that can
be consulted by the student or the artist is the Meliadus
manuscript, Add. MS., 12,228; for the examples, numer-
ous, varied and fanciful, have the further advantage of
being richly coloured and gilt. ‘They are, thus, far prefer-
able to the illustrations contributed by seals, and indeed
place before us crests, knights and conflicts with a truth-
fulness like that of life. ‘The old fan-crests of the thirteenth
century are not altogether discarded: they appear among
the miniatures of Sloane MS., 346, of about 1325, in the
Louterell Psalter ( Vetusta Monumenta, vol. vi.), and on the
seal of the Graf von Geldern, 1343. Horns, too, which
were worn on the helms of the preceding age, are con-
tinued in the present, and in Germany appear to have
been in especial favour. They were in some cases painted
with the heraldic bearings of the wearer, as in the monu-
ment of a knight of the family of Linden, where linden
leaves are figured upon them (Hefner, pl. 156). The effigy
of Bickenlbach, 1354 (Hefner, pl. 103), is a similar in-
stance. In other cascs they are without any device upon
them, as in the Mcliadus manuscript, where some are
gilt, others painted black. Compare the examples given
by Iefner in his plates 15, 22 and 125. The seal of
William, first Earl of Douglas, c. 1356, has for crest a
plume of feathers'. Plumes thus employed must be care-
fully distinguished from those which in the cingue cento
period formed so splendid an adornment of the knightly
casque.
Though usually affixed to the helm, the crest occa-
sionally surmouuts the bassinet. We have already noted
the example furnished by the monument of De Valence in
Westminster Abbey : the Meliadus codex contributes fur-
ther illustration of this usage. On the Valence tomb ap-
pears also a figure in which the broad-rimmed “iron-hat”
shews the remains of a erest which has crowned it.
The materials of the crest were of several varieties. An
achicvement of the Uohenlohe family in the church of
Kreglingen still retains three crests of this century. They
* Laing’s Scottish Seulx, No. 237,
mith to the
us particulars
of the garniture of a roval bassinet at this time :—“ Pour
faire et forger la yarn dun PBacinet. c'est assavoir
xxx. vervelles, xii. Locetes pour le fronteau, teut d'or de
une Couronne d'or pour me r icelui bacinet,
dont les fleurons sont de feuilles d'espine. et le cercle
diapré de fleur de lys, Et pour faire fourger la couroye a
ferine Ie lit Dacinet, dont les clous sont de bousseaux et de
cre + de Franc The vervelles are the
tape: “thie Losses for the frontal are seen. though of a
plain character, in our woodeut, No. 31. The crown is
clearly shewn to consist of two parts, the band or “circle.”
and the Jeayes which surmount it. The ornaments of both
seem to be of a sacred character, the lily, and the leaves
forming a ¢rown of thorn. Crosses constitute the decora-
tion of another portion of the garniture.
Crowns and coronets appear as an embellishment of the
military ersque in the second quarter of the century: they
ure worn by kings, barons and simple knights, and are
placed as well upon the bassinet and broad- rimmed chapel-
defer as upon the more dignified helm. Examples occur
3.3 sore ©
17. * Thee wmbres, like thes eure above, were probably the visors.
“ v. Bacinetin,
Eas) Oct.
SKETCH OF THE LIFE OP WALTER DE MERTON,
JOT ERR OP MARTON COLLEGE, GEIORD.
CHAPTER UT.
THR COMPLRTION OP AIA POUXDATION.
Tue main documents to which we must refer as exhibiting the
progress of the founder's mind in the perfecting of his institution
are the aneressive statutory documents which be issued or ap-
proved, vines -
1. a.p, 1264. The earliest extant statutes with royal charter.
2. ah The second body of statutes, fempore pacis, with royal
Real,
4. 1274. Ratification by founder and King Edward L, after final
settlement in Oxford,
4. 1276. The ordinations of Archbishop Kilwardby, approved by
the founder; and his confirmation, March 13, 1275-6.
The subsidiary documents are the following :-—
Deed of assignment, printed p. 9.
1262. License from Richard, Earl of Gloucester.
1264. License from Gilbert, Karl of Gloucester.
1265, Grant from prior of St. Frideswide of house west of college
waite,
1265-6, Kpiphany, grant of advowson of St. John’s, Oxford.
1266, Aug. 80. Itoyal charter de claudendo plac. in Oxon,
—— Sept. 7. Moyal charter giving advowson of St. Peter’s for
impropriation.
1266, Sale hy Jacob, son of Mosey the Jew, of London, of house
near college gate,
1267, Sept. 3. Royal charter for bringing water from the Cherwell
ad locum xeolariam Oxon,” transcribed by Kilner.
1276. Confirmation by Archbishop Peckham and provincial synod
at Reading,
1276, Confirmation by Gravesend, Bishop of Lincoln.
1240, Confirmation by Pope Nic. ILL.
1284. Archbishop Peckham's injunctions, entitled Interpretatio
Slututorun,
1510, The statutes of Peterhouse, Cambridge, remodelled by
Bishop Montague of Ely, “secundam regulam Mertonensem.”
Tc is readily seon from these documents that there was a steady
progress during the decad 126-4-7-4, towards—
1. ‘The concentration of the institution in Oxford:
2 ‘The full development of its literary and religious objects.
The statutes of 1264 exhibit to us an institution divided in
ious regula,
Malden to the site in Oxford, “ubi perpetuo scholares
meos moraturos esse decerno.”
In 1274, then,
secular scholars
eminent rivals, the
Osford, and destined, too, to be the parent of
a succession of similar institutions. :
The question what was the exact position which the founder
the institution to fill is a very interesting one. It will
be best answered by looking at the state of the university, of the
Church, and of learning in his time, and will perhaps never be
aoe fea iota d until the condition of the times is more fully
it to
In the first half of the thirteenth century, in spite of the un-
settledness of the times, the weakness of the government, and the
corruptions of the Church, the Oxford schools were
great men, and exercising a large influence both in the '
and the world of letters*,
344 Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton. [Oct.
Earl of Cornwall, at the East-gate, for the sake of academical
benefits to their novices. See A. Wood’s “ Annals.”
Add to these :—
1249. The bequest* to the University by William of Durham for
the maintenance of four poor Masters of Arts, out of which be-
quest University College has grown.
1242. The endowment of poor scholars and first settlement under
statutes by Dervorguilla de Balliol.
The Crossed, or Crutched Friars, who were removed to the
neighbourhood of the East-gate, in St. Peter’s parish, were first
settled near South-gate, probably in this century. They were a
very small foundation, perhaps of no scholastic importance.
Bishop Kennett, in his “ Parochial Antiquities,” p. 214, bears his
testimony to the fact that the Religious had by custom schools in
Oxford for the benefit of their houses, which schools commonly
bore the name of their owners. He mentions particularly Dor-
chester, Eynsham, St. Frideswide, Littlemore, ney, Studley.
Two schools, called St. Patrick’s, were given to St. Frideswide’s
Priory by Master John, son of Hamo, a mercer, about 1255, and
the Civil Law School in St. Edward’s parish also belonged to the
Priory. See Dugd. Mon., Priory of St. Frid.
In Cambridge, we learn from Dean Peacock, in his Appendix to
Observations to University Statutes, 1841, that the four chief orders
of Friars, Carmelites, Franciscans, Dominicans, Augustinians, were
all established in the thirteenth century, and wielded a powerful
influence within the University.
‘The statutes continually deat with them, assign them their place
in University processions, limit the number of their incepting
graduates, and betray the same jealousy of their activity and in-
fluence ns the statutes of Paris and of Oxford.
Besides the Friars, the Priory of Barnwell and other smaller
religious houses, now merged in St. John’s and other colleges,
exercised large influence in University matters.
Our founder's purpose I conceive to have been to secure for his
own order in the Church, for the secular priesthood, the academical
bencfits which the religious orders were so largely enjoying, and to
this end I think all bis provisions are found to be consistently
framed,
He borrowed from the monastic institutions the idea of an
aggregate body living by common rule, under a common head,
year 1249 Matthew of Parix records that the Cistercians obtained the
wolas Universitatum,” ‘The ground for seeking it was “ne forent
oribux, minoribus, et secularibus litteratis, proecipue legiatis et
provided thems’ noble abodes at Paris and
and further, that cloister religion was much out of
a raaking study of literature well-nigh forgotten. He
might have added that the more recent and incre stringent rules of St. Francis and
Kt. Dominic to the same effect were equally forgotten by their carly followers.
3
very way intended;
the college was movi
the rectory of Emil it armed itself with
from the king, archbishop, and bishop of Durham.
i the college as a “ Prom; ad dandam
Salutis ene a quo aver sunt hactenus viri
i latéque lesiam pervenit spiritalis gratia
formis.” See Rymer’s Fed., tom. iv. 1330.
Bishop Beaumont, 1830, testifies “ quod totam Ecclesiam
canam fructuosis operibus et doctrinis perlustravit.” *
After another century’s experience, we find a still =
timonial to its having borne the fruit intended, and that a
monarch who was a watchful observer of ¢ i i ns,
Prol
the poor and unaided scholar, though ever present to his’ mind,
were all subordinated to the main end of benefiting the Church
by erecting a nursery for her parochial priesthood in the bosom
of the University.
(To be continued.)
—— be 4
“TAA 9G = *900TH B polsreOI “HTVEN ZLIg Jo ‘IrTmoIN “ld Lasaoy
ssodow poyteo 02,883] 8 ‘auodLaiq Fa armed
‘ddy “SAX TJoa ‘JaUTTYy e9g “apoun say 4q WAAL ‘sxwUT OOT JO UoIzI0d & q3IM ‘sung ¥] Bp seUIOYY, 03 polavUl ‘HLICT
—ismaydau pus sadam perso £19430 aiam azay} ‘oioy pauleu 2904} sapisagy
saoyBuqpog Jo suru ay} 2109 Ayquqoad Ate; sqya Jo auIOg »
saopwUs sos s,o7oum spy Go ojoUNVIG Jo LOJDIy “JoreB] Bre, PHBIONIaXa [edu YL q #94} 49/9 ]V}44]9 OpOMUNP, 3 “FAI g JO BO;suad 40} “T[oD WO MTEL sTy sadTMOWAL “TIT “APA
“OORT JO TOS UTBTTT EAA, WOT.
Terk ‘vouvog ‘oony “HOQOH — papuroeep we ‘prayesaiad Jo siamaug 243 03 pagayia
"89 WIS WLI! PAvApZ | PUY {Te OOK 3s
i snas0d ve paywonpa o1au Alurey 91q} Jo [wI2A0g
“epjosy ‘on “PICT earthed emHe9 ‘samed mHOE wera ees :g
“wausyor ‘yumosse ,s203 sulsem
i -nooxa 994—"s101N29%9 josouee
Uo wanna [woods apeyy Sua £q aaol
“woysutan]{ op 10j99y 13,1 v8 mI0G
Ft ed eke enwy TH
pues, jae 1950 4 *204TT ‘oqoisSurseg |
ones TIAL ammo “dima a Ys qeuukt eppeppa sey “selvoy = SPTTY “HUTA -ewmoUy
! si tren 4} BTID Wie ee ed _—'181
‘omyg st op “adgtems ot
“foumg ‘09 Wer “ole, an | "FANIQ 20 “yong 09 |
moh ‘Teas op “Oa Oat ‘prepdey sour: “Supzo,
3s = SPIRE weqTD = ay, Mged = = SPV opuatt wPIneR {areal ‘= ‘sravire “PYIPPA VOR fe Ps op ed ee “aaa
‘wV-R gor ‘ajoun
RY WOR dsyoysups
ag 38 omnoy paysaquy
“WHO NM CapAsHO = WIT A
(1)
1 payzeu s20quBo]
°B payswnr ‘sasnjooe 4uSt9 yxy OTL,
°9 payzwan ‘moysopy prog
omsmernbuy 0x3 4w punoy BxaYoo x1g “AN.
(97 Te sauad “yeep oyy z2yze sxwok uo) ynoge opmu ‘UT s,sapmno, om Jo suMIeY aq) WO ApITTS UAARL)
‘STVASLVTIOO SNOLYUIN Ad UALIVM dO ATUSIdId
‘TIT
me
“wuumog
i
Nea “ mH
ULL
ewnioy f,
ein
Langs g ny
“any “piyeieptys oy we
OU Ae d yy wp ou deqenyD HET,
OUTTA WON AM 4
ee ML yy
Cw
UN AVN
(w
ul g
wf nung
‘wawine
“end
“nn
ometonny ane
' ‘ta
of ap enya
individuals, soil not at Ia
‘le,
Pod thanks trom die
leged by our patents, our kin
e
=
&
by their zeal for civil liberty as by
ane var oe Cae of them, Mr.
succeeded on whole, trustworthy authorities,
a me character which has been
Rar maging, of the Ligh and
lence and anger of towards his earlier Parliaments, of nee ilogel
Seas aide Clarion tascetel So Wx erdes eal and the heart
survey 7
t of Lord rd, and of the royal plot to save the minister —
from « well-earned fate;—or, indeed, in his exposition of any of the memo-
rable circumstances which come within the scope of his work, it is clear
that he has spared no pains in seeking for the truth, and never wilfully
disguised the truth that he has found,
Amongst the weightier contents of his volume, Mr. Sanford has inter-
pate © Ev wellcortetived characters of men who were “the chiefs in
eloquent war" which ended in an actual a; to arms. Foremost,
by every title, among these is Sir John Eliot, who is called by Mr. Hallam
“the most illustrious confessor in the cause of liberty which that time pro-
duced.” Mr. Sanford says of him :—
Pipa neck Seo peyeles io On Fees eS es
one s] west
Satine pine heeree mee tae
ro poy aoeieripeme ae ole
litical nasociatos a to
love. Mint disinterested in high Ungre, be seen to ba, along wih this gua
ei sce tink ge tan ae parade cena tert ag op .
wi wi wor! Jarge for disinterested sf unwavering
i was also without in li domese latinas Ho was
J
!
[
i
358 [Oct.
SAMUEL MARSDEN ®.
Saucer Marsves was born in the year 1764, at Horsforth, a village in
the neighbourhood of Leeds. He graduated at St. John’s College, Cam-
bridge, and in 1793 went out as Second Chaplain to New South Wales.
The settlement was at this time in the sixth year of its existence, and in
some respects in promising circumstances. The distresees which bad
harassed it 20 much since 1790 were fast being removed. The labours of
the settlers had at length begun to take effect, and the once sterile lands
about Sydney Cove were now productive enough to allow of corn being
sold to the government stcres. Farms were established at Paramatta,
and passage-boats might be seen plying between that town and Sydney.
Everything in the temporal affairs of the colony, in fact, shewed signs of
progress, forming, in this particular, a melancholy contrast to its moral
condition, than which nothing could well be more deplorable. The com-
munity was corrupt almost beyond expression. There was scarcely a sort
or degree of vice of which it did not furnish examples; and its fate, accord-
ing to all human judgment, was inevitably cast for a constantly accelerating
deterioration. Between the convict portion of the population there was
gathering strength a powerful party feeling, of which the bad effects were
daily more evident. All the labourers and menials of the colony were
felons. By their more fortunate companions who had been emancipated
and obtained grants of land, these men were uniformly treated with the
greatest consideration and good-fellowship, and they, in their turn, entered
with much more heartiness into the zervice of these masters than into that
of other employers. The result was, that the emancipated convicts, having
a better command of assistance than any other people in the settlement,
soon became a prosperous class ; and, as a natural consequence, acquired
an importance which the utter debasement of their characters made espe-
cially dangerous. The civil and military servants of the government ap-
pear to have taken no pains to counteract this evil influence by upholding
a higher standard of morality. They were, indeed, no better than their
neighbours. Even those occupying superior stations were rather the means
of encouraging than of checking the prevailing depravity. The grossest
fraudulence, brutality, profanity, and licentiousness obtained aniversally.
If there were any individual members of the society who had not bowed
the knee to Baal, they had not courage to raise a voice against the general
ungodlinees. A prospect more truly hopeless than that which presented
iteclf to Mr. Mareden when he arrived at his post cannot be imagined. He
was, however, precisely the man for the place. He was a good man and
hated sin, but he was just as little to be depressed at sight of the seemingly
overwhelming tide of evil which he had to encounter, as he was to be
carried away by it. A more sensitive man might have sunk down in
despair and horror; he was not sensitive, and was abundantly eanguine.
A still more useful quality than his sanguineness was, perhaps, his great
courage. He had no idea of any other fear save the fear of God; per-
* “Memoirs of the Life and Labours of the Rev. Samuel Marsden, of Paramatta,
Senior Chaplain of New South Wales; and of his early connexion with the Missions of
New Zealand and Tahiti. Edited by the Rev. J. B. Marsden, M.A.” (London: The
Religious Tract Society.)
366 Samuel Marsden. tc
absorbed examination of his venerable friend's features. and on bemg
last mildly chidden for what seemed a rudeness, he replied, “ Let
alone; let me take a last look; I shall never see him again. The ans
was touching, and conveys a good idea of the kind of regard in which
was held.
LINES ORIGINALLY WRITTEN FOR THE LADIES’ CHARITABLE
BAZAAR AT PENZANCE, ap. 1828
Wrart! in this wonder-working age,
When upside down all things are turning;
When steam the rapid car conveys,
And lamps without their oil are burning ;
When led by Davy’s guardian blaze
With safety through the fire we walk;
And Lithographs to cur amaze,
Can make the very stones to talk ;
Shall Charity alone be far
Amid these wonders left behind ?
If you will enter this Bazaar,
She deals with magic too, you'll find.
Around the tables, gaily spread,
See all that Fancy con bestow 5
Of sparkling stars and roses red,
And pictures fair, a splendid show!
Wave but a gold or silver wand,—
‘That filigree shall thatch a cottage;
Oberient to the same command
That urn becomes a mess of pottage.
That silken cushion stuffed with bran
Shall be a basket fall of bread :
And what appears a cooling fan
Shall as a blanket warm a bed.
The parasol shall form a ceiling
To shelter from the wind and rain ;
Yon butterfly shall speed with healing
Upon its wings to sotten pain.
That vase is full of balm and honey,
Transparent though it seem to be:
The empty purse shall pour oat money :—
Those chains shall set a pris‘ner free.
These glitt’ring gauds, to outward sense,
Of idle toys which seem a store,
Touch’d by thy wand, Benevolence,
‘Are food and raiment for the poor.
Here Charity, in pious aid,
Her loving duties to fulfil,
Makes Luxury her helping maid,
And Labour work with magic skill.
C. V. Lx Grice.
564 Original Document: “Oct.
factory cre of “ no effects ;~
2 Toya: exckheqser :—
in eomitata Rs ber
Reza Edaard primo nec
ots, nee aliesi eorum, aliquid pil sap ha
Nos. 3. 6, 7, 10, 14, 16, 18, 21, 22, 24, 26, 28, and 31 to 37 are writs
imilar to No. 14, but No. 4 i a writ of different purport. It seems that
Richard Damory, the sheriff of Oxford and Berks, had neglected to make
any return, and this brings down upon him the following marked expression
of tie royal eurprise and displeasure, which bears date March 1, 1309 :—
o. 4. We1T—Oxporp and Beggs.
Evwartas Pi gratia Ret Anglie, D-minus Hibernie, et Dux Aqnitan‘e, Vice-
Oxonie et Berks sulutem, Cum nuper cert's de causis capi preceperemus* in
es terras et tenementa et omnia bona et catalla Magistri et Fra-
trum Milicie Temopli in Anglia in comitatn predictos ', et jam datum st nobis intelligi
qned idem Magister ct Fratres babuerunt in badiva tua, tam pecuniam, jocalia, quam
alia diveraa bona et catalla que pretextu precepti nostri prewieti in manum nostram
nullatenus erant apta, de qno miramur plariinum et movemnr. Nos Preceptum nos-
trum exrcutioni plenarie demandari volentes titi firmiter injungendo precipimus quod
non omittas propter aliquam libertatem de balliva tua quin cam ingrediaris, et per
sacramentiin proboruin et leyaliuin hominun, qnos rei veritas meiius sciri poterit,
de pecunia, jocalilus, et wliss bonis bujustnodi inquiratis diligentius veritatem, et ca
om mnque manibus inventa fuerint Hlatione capiatis in manum nos-
tram, et salve cust: diatis donce aliud inde tibi preceperimus. Et .... quid inde fece-
ritis constare fuciatis Thesaurario ct Baronibus de Scaccariv nestro, apud Westmonas-
terimtn, in crastino Clansi Pasche super profferum tuuin distincte et aperte. Et habeas
ibi tune hoe bi
“Teste W. Wygornie Episcopo, Thesaurario nostro, apn Westmonasterium, primo
de Marcii anno myui nostri secundo.”
Thus urged, Richard Damory holds his court on the Saturday in Easter
week at Muydenhethe, and forthwith he discovers much that the king
* Sic.
4 In all probability writs were issued to each sheritf, but. we have only those for
Worcester, Oxford and Berks, Someract and Dorset, Hereford, Cornwall, Bedford and
Backs, Rutland, Gloucester, Notts and Derby, Northumberland, Devon, Northampton,
Warwick and Leicester, Westmoreland, Wilts, Southampton, Surrey and Sussex,
Kent, London and Middlesex, Norfolk and Suffolk.
* Sic. ‘ Sic,
oe a tee bre tea
it et que
o ivam suam ad
9 et postea, eC a quo vel
‘orp, vicarius de Strat.
E.lw,
Stratton, ae porcione Magistri
ad valencia x18, rariabianth rat
eal alli ent alii eh
“Tn cujan rei Lestin
runt.”
Now. 19 and 20 return “nothing owing’’ in Gloucestershire.
No. 19 in taken at Gloucester, on the Monday in Easter week, before
Nicholas de Kyngeston, by the oaths of William Chamond, Roger de
Me Jolin rmon, Peter le Frankeleyn, Robert Eynolf, Henry de
» atte Wode, Thomas Keek, Gilbert de Frethorn, John
Ie Duke, Peter de Ocle, and Adam de la de,
No. 20 in also trhen at Gloucester, on the Thursday next after the
juratores presenti Inquisition: sigilla sua appo-
ror, vither in the price per quarter or in the total.
ixtent, p. 162 * Sic.
Original Documents (Oct
RTULS—UTe as,
“Engqrisitio ea;
Ramis Pahuaram, anid
prosima post diem Dominicam it
wis Edwardi seennd., coran
ne debita de
Mi in Anglia, vel corum in eaden
Domini Regis primy vel postea
1 telupore, et qualiter et quomeds
met Pilseddy: illelmum Atte
tbe mam Radd
Potrnin de Ch. neeaus, W
a Wy bestan, Wil
taentum <num, quod neminem seinnt in preticta balliva qu
i debebat preketie die tempore et anni
} eurtm, preter quemdam Ricard'm Je Hurlen
tempore preseripto, debebat Fratri Michaeli di
tune temporis Preceptori Londonie, quatuor libras et octo solida
«le emptis apnd Wyeumbe, al manerium dicti Ma
i Thome A anno predicti Demini Regis num
lus le Horlere solvit Gil
, die Mereurii prosim
berto de Holin, tine Vicecomiti Bucks, ad opus Domini
wstuim Sancti Mathei Apostoli proximo sequens.
“In cnjus rei testimeniuu pred xxj. jurutores isti Inquisition sigilla sua appo
suerunt,
In No. 29, the return for Leicester, we find that Thomas de Bertevill
owes Thomas de Walkyngton, the preceptor of Rothcley*, £10 for 20(
shcep bought of him; and John le Palmer is also his debtor to the amoun
of 12 marks for *‘a certain tithe’ at Grimeston, bought of him.
“No. 29, Retcey—LeicestEr.
Engnisitio quot et que debita debebantur Magistro et Fratribus Milicie Templi ir
vel alieui corum, in eonitatu 1. trie, al festum Natalis Domini, anno regn
a qnibug, et cui et ex qua causa, et a que
tempore, ot qualiter et iyumsea, per breve Don is coram Ricardo de Herthuall
Viceeonite Ls apud Leycestriam, die Mereurii in crastino Annuncintioni:
beate Marie, anno regni ejusdem Domini Regis secundo, et per sacramentum Willelm
Touke de Kirkeby, Roberti le Porter de Melton, Ricardi Repyn de Ketilby, Thome lt
Irreys de Barene, Thome le Eyr de eadem, Rogeri Routhorn de Mounsorel, Ricardi
Carpenter de Rothel Roberti_Faucons de cadem, Johannis de Norton, Willeha
Bayhous de Lousehy, Simoniy de Jortz, et Adami d» Large, juratorum,
* Qui dicunt, super sacramentum sutm, quod Thomas de Berteville de Loughteburgt
debebat Fratri Thome de Walkyngton, Preceptori de Rotheley, ad festum Natali:
Domini anno regni ejusdem Domini Regis primo, decem libra pro ce. bidentibus +
prefato Preceptore emptis.
« Dicunt etiam quod Johannes le Palmere de Grimeston debehat cidem Preceptore
ad diem predictum, duodecim inarcas pro quadam deeima apud Grimeston a prefute
Preceptore empta,
“Tn cujus rei testimoninm predicti juratores huic Inquisitioni sigilla sua appo
sucrunt.”
Our last return (No. 30) is that for Warwickshire. and it affords ow
only record of what was doubtless a grand and expensive ceremonial ir
its day; one, too, which the Order it would seem could afford to perform
on credit; for it tells us that John atte Mersch owes to Thomas Totty, the
preceptor of Raleshale4, the sum of 60s, (at least as many pounds now).
for the obit of his brother William.
© See Extent, p. 176. 4 Ibid, p. 179.
Ciciis. so0
rrassy Cart t3
ta
o
?
ABARCAREN CANTUA.
(wasn xavanTanRa.)
“« Belzanere Abarcari,
Erregue handiarl,
‘Awur eta berri:
Galde du Trunarrec
Egniteax lasterrac,
Han baita Moroa
Bebarrez khoroa.
“+ —Abareae Belzunceri,
Guduco lehoinari,
Eaker eta berri:
Ez-t’ ekbia mendietan:
Hiyaranen bietan
‘Non ez-ten Moroa
Izaten eboa.
“ Exreque berehala
Escaldun bil dabila,
Erraiten die la :
“‘Eteaya da oldartu,
Trunan nshi sarthu:
Ez-ta egoteric,
Hel oro utciric.’
“ Piharra da Belaten,
Bideric ¢z ikbousten,
Lanhoee ematin;
‘Arranoac ikharez,
Oro egoten hotzez.
Abarca ez beldur,
Ez lagunac uzkur.
“ Moroce ustez nihor
Etzcitekien ethor,
Rguin zuten leihor.
Oni' aseric janhariz,
Beroturie edariz,
Argaz ulde huntan
Oro zauden lotan.
“Gola aldin zelaric,
Nihon gube horiric,
Fz argui, ez keri
Exealduna da sortzen,
Sarraskiz abiatzen.
Moro harritua
Fgon hondatua.
“ Zembat dire agueri
Einunac ihesari,
Urlan igueri?
Mendico aldapetan
Erreka bazterretan
Othe da batere?
—Ez itzalic ere."
Now to which battle does the foregoing
song refer? Who is the Abarca men-
tioned in it? Surely Don Sancho IT., king
of Navarre, who lived at the beginning
of the tenth century, and who gained two
victories over the Moors: the first in 907,
near Pamplona, which they were besieg-
ing; the second at Junquera, where there is
A mountain peak overhonging the valley of
Ulsama, in the merindad of Famplona, on the
Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban.
[Oct.
ABABCA'S SONG.
(Low wavameusz DIALECT.)
Belsance ‘brirgs) to Abarea,
The great king,
Salutation and ‘tidings :
The Pampelonese bees
1You: to come quickly,
Because the Moor has arrived
‘Who would seize the crown.
—Abarca (returns; to Belrance,
The lion of the battles,
‘Thanks and tidings :
The sun upon the mountains
Shall not set twice
Before the Moor shall be
Exterminated.
The king thereupon
Goes to collect the Basques,
Tel'ing them :
“The enemy has become bold,
He would enter Pamplona :
There is no time to lose,
Leave all and come.’
The snow is on Velate¢,
They can discover no read,
All Iscovered ‘n mist
‘The eagles are shivering,
All is detained by the cold.
‘Abarca is not frightened,
‘His companions do not draw beck.
‘The Moors thinking that none
Could approach them,
Pitched their camp.
Well fed with meats,
And warmed with beverages,
On this side of the Arga*
‘They were asleep.
Towards the break of the day,
Ere the dawn had lighted the horizon,
Where was nowhere seen either light or
smoke,
Then the Basque springs forth,
‘And rushes onwards with noise.
‘The Moor frightened
Remains there overwhelmed.
How many did there a
Raving themselves by Alent,
Or awimming actors the waters ?
On the slopes of the mountain
Or on the banks of the rivulet
Was there any one?
—No! not a shadow!
a spot called in Basque larraia Maure,
which means “field of the Moors‘.” ‘Then,
can one believe that the song is contem-
poraneous with the event? It would be
rash to affirm it. On the other side, the
abbé Inchauspe, to whom I am indebted
for that piece of poctry, and who is, with
H.H. Prince Louis-Lucien Bonaparte,
Arago, » name borne by two other rivers in the
same country. (Diccionarin geogrdfico-historico
de Espana, por la reul Academia de la Historia,
feccion 1, tomo 1. p. 98, col. 2. . Madsid, 1809,
.
Joseph de Mcret, Annales del Reyno de Ne
varra, lib. viii. cap. 1. } 2; cap. iv. 24; vol.
RR, Hos, 75—383. (En Pamplona, 1766,
But Correspondence of Sylranus Urban. [Oc
ied facts, we should adiu
to Rome our brave Cari
the victor’s charict, when t
passed throagh the etree
taken aweay sone part
try in waren
the be
be ofasey
Eus’ own love
need in his carlier triuay
Le suppored to have urg
iy on this more impora
that the ale
paced as warrant, on veneer 4
Vaunls by 1
cM
t, the exact date
and to weigh the various resto
ave Teen
a} nm Tegare
holy, aud tr
ty Remus, wl
ries in op :
brother. nee of Mr. Fairlu
Tt is nea fi act dut san, and the innportance
of the and justly attrit-utes to the stor
triumph 5 of which it may be he Te ine and a & Correct restoration, fur so exsential
mentioned, that of the fi tin Bri
full partic’ars in curacy fu Tov:
(Cliud.17) St
ered the pply triumy
rations, which he thonzht somewhat be-
neath the imyp:ria: diznity,—for this mean- steel,
ing only can be attributed to the word:
“beciorem mafetati priacipali tituluia ar-
bitraretur, un e determ-ned, theref-re,
rv
point of nay, Upon
the authority of v jan, attribute
the sr fygation ufo island under the
man polixsinum Britaw
if neque tevlatum ulli post Dienin Ju-
Tien o8 tan foneltunatem ob non redditos
transfugus.” Claud us therefore embarked
at Ostia, bot a strong wind and nearly
awreck, sted him with a
5 le Tanded therefore at Mar-
wwilles, und took the laud journey to Ge
soriscumn, (Honlezne.) The result is, “
xine ully priclio a ine intra panei
rte jnsnke in dedit onem
quan profeetus erat,
Romain rediit, t
murat,”
Of the second trin nph we have no ace Mr. Bes
her Suetonius or Dio Cassing,
Jost it in the missi
Io ka of his Annuals, w “Init the ‘rue Barbe
of these periods of British rately civen, rw hi
nlable detriment to our rt jh we
ness we admit the nl
this writer, ¥ ivideutly is iialies separating a tr
nay 1 it ‘i id discover
walled inte au rate of the Barberi
tage, iustrusi-ve triumplum Claud gardens upon the «pposed authorit,
auria videlatur. Orelli, But in this Mr. Hogg deceiv
Ifany affirmative proof muy be allowed hinwelf. Orelli published his lewned ex
8
e boblen hi
more tor’
1. The inseri;.ton
for the te ption of hr
cuzin the mar’
etiers, ana *he bo
eat cra be detected
© As one hatf of 1
wIf of each Li
cut horizonta
iption, » tha!
vo long slabs cx
cura restoraci
impressed deep!
as Mr. Fuirholt says,—
ence of a drawing it de
el ar to the commentate
~cond hulf of the stone
iginal pordion is t
entertained by M
ly mentioned
and seer
still to be +0, for ina letter in answer
le Post, in the “Literary G
1858, his words a1
73 COPY —
Hogs, ix
speaking of Orel.
ini inscription ix ace
Tbtiewe for Lhe
bad seen int
ANTIQUARIAN RESEARS
WEPRILN
Antigua
Bart.
t Reseurches.
[Oct.
omaminee of management,
Iban of Canterbury,
the Archdeacon
pt
We bave at
daces for
va d trey be
chad
2 te made
Wi bwe
miter, 18
2
C.F. Azzax. Det daaske Sprint Hie-
tre Hertaptirwedt Sravg dior Sinicr-
gytaed. Wot fer tprgkaart.
hats, S058,
Irvtiva,” “Tie Geriza:, Bad
"om Uy whatever rare 1h
hisvaieat and pilitival, ard in the key to
suns whish bes taken piace of late years
in Germany and the North. No wonder,
then, that every omtrilatiom to its ecien-
tif: of fok-vike explanation shuld be
eagerly Urked for and onnmand general
attentym. ‘Shin is the case even with
seauentary and flimey pamnpblete; but it
is particularly applicable to scholarly and
fationt rewarch —ty works which take
their place in the first rank of modern
Listarical literature, And the present is
a book of this kind, Many years ago (in
efiosor Allen, of the University
of Cheayinchaven, published his farncas
sketch, “On the language and Character-
Sation of the people 2 Duchy of Slee
in th
land.” We quote from
tithe of the English translation pub-
ished about the natne tine, (London, pp.
162, Avo.) This hus now expanded into
them: two volumes, of more than 1,200
paces,
‘The wulject, then, is of primary import-
ance, and it in undoubtedly our duty to
place wn outline of ite wrguments and
reaults before our countrymen, But we
alinost whrink from the tusk: first, be-
cause the details are alinost endless, but so
with each other and so curious
of atriking as alinont to defy compression ;
secondly, because the labour in so full of
painful interest,—it fills the reader with
profound inelancholy. ‘The spectacle of a
gallant, and free, and intelligent Northern
population, for upwards of 400 years ex-
med to dragonades, trampled under foot
‘ an endless and relentless German inva-
alon, reduced to serfage on its own wil,
forbiddsn to xpenk itn own mother-tongne,
compelled to live and die, to be baptized
ind buried, under the instruction of a
whole gendarmerie of foreign priests, and
agaizat tet wr lead and lewfel king,
in dtecee -f this very mame warpetive,—
ja SzAved Lmweccabie and pétiabbe.
Hes, rben, tial we trea: the sxbpect ?
Stal we write came on each chapter. or
gratcaly crhad the oumterts of each?
We prefer the atter: bot we shell stacdy
bees ty.
Ou ambee oxcpences with the oldest
times, upets the “dest ammals, appeals to
the cidet mecuments and traditions,
shews cs rune-sv0es, and one-rings, and
grave-mccods (tows, barrows}, amd pro-
chims, what we all knew, that from tbe
very beginning of history South Jutiand
(ox Slesviz; bas always been a Danish and,
inhal#ted by Danish clans, speaking Danish
dialects, and that its southern kmit—the
Eider—always bas been, and always must
be, as kmg as the state exists, the southern
border of the Danish kingdom. Charle-
my, the same fact and the
same limit, (“ Heurming—mox prem cam
imperatore faciens, Egdoram flavium ac-
cepit regni terminum.” — Adam. Brem.
Hist, Eccl.) The great earth-works or
lines of ramparts, the Kurvirke and the
Dannevirke, were thrown up to defend
the same natural mark. King Alfred tells
us that in his time Hedeby (now called
Slesvig) was a Danish town; and every
author, native and foreign, Icelandic and
Teutonic, down to the Slesvig-Holstein
lie-makers, has always said the same thing.
But German attempts at conquest or
Germanization also date from the bezin-
ning. Charles the Great failed in 811;
in 1061 Archbishop Adelbert, of Bremen,
was foiled hy King Svend Estridson in
his efforts to inflict German priests on the
province. This was further counteracted
by the erection of an archiepiscopate at
Lund, for the whole Scandinavian North.
‘The country remained Danish. ‘The cele-
brated Jutland law, in old Danish, was
insued by King Waldemar the Victorious,
in 1241, and was the legal code for North
and South Jutland, and Fyn, with the
Hands, and all the principal towns in
South Jutland received “rights” and
“customs” in Old-Danish, or in Latin
mixed with Danish technical terms. In
the fifteenth century, the Holsten counts
would insist on the country being a de-
endency of Holsten—for German impu-
ence is no modern thing. But a cloud
(et.
destruction of hun- — Ragnarok. Frisei
i.
a rotonee
‘Overk.
minutes
x
ae p aeaper
not of |
German
before
Mee
iia
ue
is if
sult
: it
nal
nin i fi
aural
A tel
ce
Hi qe
i
nl
ihe a
as
ae
Pees
iu
i
ef
lt
lie
iy
in
Hi
eee
in
Hee
Hane
auth
ul
fuhia
al i
i
ie
Ha
At
ret
2
rane
hd
a
fa tae
Bat ai
fans
at
re
aba
iy
ch :
it ie i
a .
38 ‘4
ue
ay
=—
A
il
iff
He
i
tnilliona of tacls on account
the
EY
g
E
=
E
z
i
z
;
gas
ie
i ee
EEL
[
:
&
th
wang Tu
The British forces are not to be
Ff
E)
Z
z
&
28 &
E
iu
3
z
fH
i
ES
it
é,
j
L
Fa
ie
i
PROMOTIONS, PREFERMENTS, &e.
oat ti Sir Henry La elpea be
ih Mites Cavalry, tobe ‘a aight atthe
Spt, de Lard Stacey tobe Secretary of Stave
Fara W.rune, eq, Teceived the honour of
Sept. 3. Lord Bloomfield, K.C.B., to be @.C.B.
James to be Gorernor of British
one aan adatthcw tallie Depbio cout
the sald Colony.
B
‘Thomas Tassell Grant, esq., to be K.C.B.
James Ormiston Mo’ na, M.D., to be C.B,
Fy ‘Leeds,
ft. 7. Power Fairburn, Mayor of
pe tl edaterg alien lor
Sept. 2. Tux xew Councet ov Leora :—
by East India Company.
Charles Mi El 5
4. eo oe nea eng. 5 a
‘G. Richard Madox Bromley, esq., 19 b6 Fouary
giz
vg Ae Seteetras te wits: F . ‘B. Stow, esq,
-Poldens| near
ours wea ed
‘the wife of
r the wife of
ly & Son.
siete maser >
At Canterbury, the wife of Capt, Nugent Chi-
ardent, Hiyde-park, Mrs. An-
ones
t Ormesby: Cloveland, the of Capt,
Forbes Mae! Highlanders, a dan.
at Suri the wife of J,
‘Speirs Black,
At Greeslaw: Douglas, NB. the resi-
dence of J
Births.— Marriages.
Army.
At WwW. H.W.
eo At Gusts, aatapae
MI
to
Fenkin, d
dau, of the kite fe
niece to. Lievt.-Gen. Sir J.
Governor of Gibraltar.
Aug. le At ‘the Rev. J. = Merlo
D'Auvigno, DD, of to ,
L
Ta
He sitll
ai
sulla!
fan is
ii
ae
Hi
un
Lan
Alle
A (ee i
ae ;
treat Hi
}
en
aie
zsit
ees,
é
ui
a ce e881 342] ii " i] : Hise
a ald E fay AL HH a Hi F ud
faa u te fa “i unt Hue Hee ok |
ae Hie ell lg HE HE lai i i
a se i ne Hae ary
Onrteary — Clery Lveoaes
ut Me E
ue Dav Fire
Wodbridge, aged 70,
er. ome cf that talented
respected family whe for many
vol the character of the
rn Counties as “ Fisher's
wio Limelf built the
er towns. Mr. Ficher ap-
-lane in 18:8 in the cha-
two teas. his wife's
css of Lis talents to his
ing him back to the
lex Laing an actor of great.
talent, he was a first-rate
le) an ndwiratle scene-painter.
du geal cdueation, und was
veel bedfellow — to Sir
cro of Aliwal. About
ve. he retired iuto private life at
ize, Where he resided, in much
tal his death.
CLER!
Y DECEASED.
ry Australia, aged
tained far
Hutt
perfectly ind: pend
died this weck, and
es HP oni ciaah tes yoterday July 9". He belonged to
Views Mr. Shortrede ene nunudusl ted it ae 2 Tle blond to
what ix called tan original.’ Many pure S23 Thad ‘period tn the clone ae
ens whe
r inte contact with him alnost
4 cimtury. Hy witnessed the worst,
Tees ian en ree Bie
Hg eee eat a He
Te a
a
ae eed
432
METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, sy H. GOULD, late W. CARY, 181, Sram.
From August 24 to September 23,
k
Sa
me
és
Ang,
24
25
26 30,
27 30.
28 | 30.
20 | 30.
30 | 30.
31 | 29. rain, thun. lig.
Sep! 20. i
2 29.
3 rain, cloudy 62 | 56/30,
4 | 60 | 69 do, 20 64 | 60 |30.
5 | 60 | 69 jel fr.h.rn.trlg! 21 | 60 | 65 | 59 |30,
6 | 59 | 65 Jeloudy 2 | 62 | 69 | 59 |29. 6S\ido, hvy. shra
7 | 59 | 66 heavy rain,cl.| 23 | 64 | 69 | 60 29, Baldo. rain, cldy,
8 | 60 | 69 fair |
DAILY PRICE OF STOCKS.
Aug-| Sper | 3 per New Bank india | Ex. Bills,
sene.| eet. | nokttsg, | SPF | stock. Buck, | *si,o00:
a 96¢ 97% 973 2284 216 34 pm.
25 965 974 7% 2284 34 pm.
26 97 973 974 229 215 31 pm.
27| 96; | 978 | 97% | 229 31 pm.
28 964 964 36 pm.
30 |——] 96 | 96t | 229 36 pm.
31 96} | 96. | 228} |———] 36pm.
8.1 965
2 963
3 962
4 96)
6] 96t
7 965
8 97h
9 97h
10 975
11 97
13 97k
“4 o7F
15 o7t
16 974
17 973
18 97}
20) 97b
21 oF
22 74 |-——_——— i
23| 97 I-——I—___|- —] 21% | sé pm. | 13 pm
PRINTED BY WESSRS, JOWN WENRY AND JANES PARKER.
MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.
THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY.
Me. aN,—Last Jane, whea I ven-
deirese Yd erm the Bree
an! ¢ rher hargnzs relating *.
[ was fr tram my pals
2 Bdleian Library being closed for
umercrat‘on, I had but few means
mation ts elucidate the topics I
undertck to write upon. Having since
Jooked into my notes, I have found the fol-
osing art’
the Arccants of the Treasurers of the Kings
ef France, published at Paris for the So
“Le tappiz da rd. de ia ba
ouvré d'or e: d'argent-—um ag:re grant tacpur
de la cnqreste d’Angieterre:—un aucre
des iii. cn-vaiiers qu jousterent ea Eaz.ete
These h ngings, mentioned in an acc unt
of 1346, were, or at least some of them, a
few yexrs afterwards in a bad state, as we
learn from the following entry :-—
a Pa Jehan de Jandomme, tapissier
demourant
tappiz da due Guillaume ‘le
leque:x tappiz estoient tcus
T also find in “ An Inventarie of all and
singular the Goods, Chattels, and Debts
of Raiph Sadler, ete., takyn and prized the
5 of March 1660°,”—~ Item three peices
of flatcapp hangings of the story of the
marriage of the Queene of Scotts,” &c.
Tam, &ec.
Fraxcisqce-MICHEL
London, Sept. 25, 1838.
MR. BLACK’S CATALOGUE OF THE
ASHMOLEAN MSS.
Ma. Urpas,—It is now thirteen years
since the Oxford University published a
catal-gme of the Ashmolean Manuscripts,
bat to this day it is a sealed book to most
Persons on account of its being without
an index. This is much to be regretted,
and | hope that the fact of the deficiency
© Conapter de VArgenterie des Rois de France
eu X/¥* Sivcle, publies par L. Durt-d'Areq, No-
tice, pp. lir., Iv. “Paris, 1851, Bro.)
‘he State Papers and Letters of Sir Ralph
adler. Knight-tnnn ret edited by Arthur Clif.
ford, vol. i p. S44. Edinburgh, 1809, 3 vois
)
being mteced in cr paces may induce
the University aetuorities to supply what
3s 80 meoesmury.
As it is wi generally known, I may
mentivn thar in the Collection are a
randon, my eve fel upon some articles
which may interes: those Fellows of the
Society of Antiquaries who are engaged
im investica-ing and recordinz our sepal-
cbral ineriptions. At p. 615 is a descrip-
a MS. volume of “Sepaichral In-
and written by E ias Ashmole, Eoq., with
Dras ings of te Arms and principal Monu-
menta” To which Mr. Black appends
this note -—
“Chietl. (collected) in 1658 and 1663.
It should be observed that in August,
1662, Dugdale, then Norroy Bing of Aras,
went to perform his visitation of ie cone: coun-
ties of Derby and Notti
panied with Ashmole; in March following
(1663) they went together to the visitation
of Staffordshire and Derbyshire; and on
Aug. 3 in the same year they set out to
visit. Shropshire and Cheshire (Ashmole’s
Dias. Pp. 35, 39. The church notes,
&e. ed in these travels were after-
wards ‘airly copied into these two volumes ;
and the dates that they contain may be
important, as tiving a day in which such
monu.nents were existing.”
The second is a similar volume relating
to Derbyshire. The next article is a de-
scription of twelve volumes of transcripts
mude by Ashmole and his amanuensis, and
includes—
Collections concerning the antiquities
and history of Lichfield.
Collection of Grunts of Arms,
Historical and Antiquarian Gleanings.
In No. 26 in this vulume is a “ Tc
phical ‘ist of the Castles in England ‘and
Wales, and in what Counties they ure.”
Tracts and Documents relating to the
Decent of English Diguities.
Every page informs us of the existence
of some document of interest, and man;
of great importance, but many of w!
appear to be all but unknown. I hope,
therefore, that yon will fiud room for this
abort notice.—I am, &e. W.3.R
1858.) of the Fourteenth Century. 437
are not unfrequent in German monuments: they occur
occasionally in those of France and England. The statue
of St. George at Dijon is a good instance (Archwologia, vol.
ay) The sculpture at Newton Solney (woodcut, No. 39)
a further illustration. In this example the ties are
placed at the sides only, and are therefore not in view in
our sketch, From the evidence of several monuments it
would appear that the bassinet and camail were united
before placing on the head of the knight. See our engray-
ing, No. 15, and the woodeut given by Stothard at the
ee pe, cm the effigy of the Black
ce.
A curious yariety of the camailed bassinet is found in
several German memorials, where a nasal is contrived in
the camail itself, and so arranged as either to hang free
and leave the breathing unimpeded, or to hook up at the
covering all the face but the eyes. See our wood-
cuts, Nos, 1 (vol. cciv. p. 4) and 14; and compare the 87th
plate of Hefner’s 7rackten. A gorget of plate substituted
for one of chain-mail is seen in our woodcut, No. 38, but
this is rather a characteristic of the fifteenth than of the
fourteenth century. It is found, however, in Roy. MS. 14,
D, vi. fol. 241, a book of the fourteenth age. At the end
of this period, too, came in the fashion of giving a fringe-
like termination to the chain-mail gorget, by leaving one
or more rings hanging free at intervals along its lower
edge. See woodcut, No. 37, ‘Ihe so-called banded-mail
appears as the material of the camail in many monuments
of the time, as in our engravings, Nos. 19, 23 and 13, and
the statue at Tewkesbury, c. 1350—60, figured by Sto-
thard, pl. 73. Beneath the mail gorget there seems to
have been occasionally worn a sort of under-tippet of buff
or quilted-work. ‘This is well shewn in the statue at Cle-
hongre (Hollis, pt. 5), where the sub-gorget is fashioned
and ornamented in the same manner as the pourpoint of
the body-armour. : ‘
’ The wide-rimmed helmet is found throughout this century,
though not very frequently. It oceurs in the group engraved
on p. 438 (No. 40), from Add. MS., 10,293, fol. 160, a book
dated in 1316. See also woodeut, No. 8 (vol. eciv. p. 591),
early in the century. Other examples a in the monu-
ment of De Valence, 1323 (Stothard, pl. 49); in Roy. MS.
—
hearnet has
times
sometimes a J
crown. Occasion-
ally it ia worn
over the bassinet.
(68 woedeut, No,
18) In the De
Valenee: sculpture
it haa the flutter-
ing drapery already noticed as found on some cf the helms
of the peried. On folio 241 of the Meliadus manuseript,
Add, |2,225, it is encireled by a coronet. What is called
a“ Ketyll-hat® in many documents of this time is probably
the same: kind of headpiece a that here described.
Examples varying from the above types are of occasional
oceurrence, Tn the Louterell Psalter we have a bell-shaped
helmet, furnished with a visor and surmounted by an clabo-
rate fan-crest, seemingly hung with grelots®. Other curious
modifications appear in the Anjou manuscript, Roy. MS.
6, EB, ix.; in the senlpture of the cathedral of Notre Dame
at Paris, in the Kerrich Collections'; in the subject
given on the 37th plate of Hefner's Trachfen, and in
the figure from Sloane MS. 546, folio 3 (No. 17 of our
engravings).
The Palet (pellirix) appears from its name to have been
originally of Jexther; but the word, like euirass, became
extended to the analogous defence of iron. In the Inven-
tory of the Castle of Dover in 1361, we have: ‘basynet et
No. 4.
* Vetusta Mumm, vol, vi. pl 20. " Add. MS. 6,728, fol. 17.
.
410 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (Nov.
ax” (Test. Ebor. 343). And, a little later, John Scott,
citizen and bowyer of York, bequeaths “j. wyer hatt,
harnest with sylver, j. schaffe of pakok federd arows,” &c.
(Ibid. p. 419).
An under-coif “of cloth” was worn with the iron head-
picce, as it had been in the preceding century. It is seen
in the sculptured effigy of De Ryther, 1308, figured in
Hollis’s “ Monuments,” pt. 2; and is noticed by Froissart
under 1391, where, recounting the adventure of the Count
of Armagnac near Alexandria, he tells us that the young
Count, being overcome by the heat, turned aside to a
streamlet that issucd from a neighbouring alder-grove ;
“et quand il fut assis, & grand’-peine il osta son bassinet et
demcura a nue téte, couverte d’une coiffe de toile; et puis
s’abaissa ct se plongea son visage en l’cau, et commenca &
boire et & reboire tant que le sang du corps lui refroidit, et
commenca a perdre la force de ses membres ct le mouve-
ment de la parole®,” &e.
The knightly Mantle was often of a rich character, lined
with ermine or other costly fur, and was a favourite gift
of princes to their followers. It is not frequently repre-
sented in the monuments of the time, but occurs among
the sculptures in the front of Excter Cathedral (Carter,
pl. 12), in the statue of Frosch (Iefner, pl. 49), and in that
of Du Bois (Stothard, pl. 58). The Mantle was one of
the insignia of the Knights of the Garter, the material
being blue woollen cloth. See, on this subject of the
military cloak, the note on p. 337 of St. Palaye’s Ancienne
Chevalerie,
From many preceding passages, we have learned that
the armour during this century was often of a very rich
and costly kind. ‘The moralists of the day were not spar-
ing in their reproof of this military foppery, but the battle-
field was a censor still more stern: the knight who would
otherwise have been admitted to the accustomed ransom,
was slain fur the sake of his splendid panoply. “La furent-
ils pris ct retenus par force, et un ccuyer jeune et frisque
de Limousin, neveu du pape Clément, qui s’appeloit Rai-
mond. Mais, depuis qu'il fut ercanté prisonnier, fut-il
Occis, pour la conyoitise de ses belles armures?.”
° Vol. iii. p. 113. » Froiswart, vol. i, p. 95.
1
442 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Nov..
remarked that this champion arms himself with three kinds
of swords : a long sword, a short sword, and a dagger.
Armour was not to be sold at an excessive price, when
urgently necded for defence of the realm. In 1386, pro-
clamation was made against unusual rates for arms, armour
and horses to be supplied to the “ omines ad arma, Armati
et Sagittarii ;” and if the vendors do not themselves set a
moder ite: pri ico on the items in question, their appraisement
is to be made “ per fideles ct legales homines,” and at this
valuation the goods are to be supplied’.
Armour and weapons were frequently transmitted by
Will from one generation to another; a fact of some im-
portance to the archwologist, as it may sometimes help to
reconcile a discrepancy in fashions not otherwise easy of
solution, In the testament of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl
of Essex, in 1319, we read :—“ Ensement, je devis a mon
enizne* fuiz toutz mes armures et un lit entier de vert,
poudre de Cynes blaunches, ove toutes les apurtenaunces*.”
he two poor words accorded to the whole of the potent
baron’s military paraphernalia, as contrasted with the minute
particularities of the green bed powdered with white swans,
is curiously characteristic of the time. The Duchess of
Gloucester, in her will dated 1399, bequeaths a haubergeon
which had belonged to her husband’s father :—“ Item, un
habergeon, ove un crois de laton merchie sur le pis encontre
le cuer, quele feust a mon seignour son picre?.””
The armour in which king or knight had achieved a
victory was sometimes offered at. the altar, on the thanks-
giving for the success. Thus, after the battle of Cassel in
1328, the French king, returning to Paris, “ ecclesiam
beatwe Mariw ingressus, coram imagine, cisdem armis quibus
in bello armatus fucrat, se armari fecit, et super equum cui
existenti in bello insederat ascensus, beatae Maris, cui se
hoe in belli periculo facturum voverat, ecclesite ejusdem
arma e€ equum deferens, devotissime presentavit, eidem de
tanti evasione periculi gratias agens.” (Cont, Guill. de
Nangis, ii, 102, ed. 1843; and compare Chron, de S. Denis,
v. 321, ed. 1837; where ame is replaced by ‘“ toutes ses
armeures.”)
Both the armour and the horse of the knight are fre-
¥ Federa, vii. 646. * Archwol. Journ,, ii, 346,
* Aine. > Royal Wills, p. 181.
444 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Novw.
Fenestres et escus qui estoient nervez,
Pour la doubte des pierres qui giétent & tous lez.” —Vers 3,156.
And again :-—
“La péust-on véoir maint gonfanon levé,
Maint bacinet ausi ct maint escu nervé.”"—Vers 15 908.
We have already‘ referred to the interpretation of nervé
as “covered with leather,” but in some passages of ancient
writings it seems to mean faced with bands of iron. We
leave this knotty question to the philologists.
Steel was employed for shields at this period, though
not frequently mentioned. In the Inventory of the Armour
of Louis Hutin in 1316, we have :—“iij. escus pains des
armes le Roy, et un d’acier.” In the Romance of Richard
Ceeur-de-Lion, the king is said to have borne
“On his schuldre a scheeld of steel,
With three lupardes wrought ful weel.”— Page 222.
And of Colbrand, in the Romance of Guy of Warwick, we
read that
‘A targe he had ywrought ful wele,
Other metal was there none but steel.”
Shields faced with stecl are mentioned in the Chronicle of
Du Guesclin by Cuvelicr.
‘os in the military art are recommended to practise
with shiclds of wicker-work. In the version of Vegecius
(Roy. MS., 18, A, xii.) young soldicrs are directed to
provide ‘‘a shelde made of twigges, sumewhat rounde, in
maner of a gredyrn, the whiche is clepede a fanne; and
therwith they sholde have maces of tree” (Bk. I. ch. xi.)
The principal forms of the shields of this period
are the triangular, those rounded below, the kite-shaped,
the heart-shaped, the circular, the notched or bouched,
the curved and the spiked. The triangular are of two
kinds, flat and bowed: the first are seen in our woodcuts,
Nos. 19, 46, 22, 20 and 11; the bowed appear in wood-
cuts, Nos. 33, 49 and 12. ‘The last-named example, the
effigy of Aldeburgh, 1360, is curious, as being the latest
knightly brass in England in which the shield appears as
part of the equipment. The effigy in the previous group,
No. 11, taken from Hefner’s work, and dated 1372, is the
last of his series in which the warrior in his tomb-sculp-
ture carrics a shield. Shields are, indeed, often seen in
* Page 439.
446 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages * [Nov,
15,477, fol. 29; date about 1360. It appears also in the trip-
tych, dated 1368, engraved in the Archeol. Journ., vol. xiv.
p. 207. See also our woodcuts, Nos. 15, 16 and 5 (vol. cciv.
p. 465); the effigy engraved by Hefner, pl. 146; the figure
of St. George at Dijon (Archeol., vol. xxv.); and the shield
of John of Gaunt, noticed above. ‘The curved shield ap-
pears in the second half of the century, sometimes notched,
Sometimes plain. Both varieties are found in our engrav-
ings, Nos. 15, 16 and 48. Occasionally we meet with a
target which is fashioned in the
form of a head. In tho subject
here given (No. 42), from Roy.
MS., 16, G, vi, fol. 304, the
head appears to be intended for
that of'a lion. A bearded human
head is the form found in the [ux
curious example on folio 51 of f) E
Roy. MS., 2, B, vii.; and again |\¢:
in that engraved by Strutt as the
frontispiece to his ‘Dress and |/
Habits.” In Paulus Kall’s book,
ec. 1400, some of the combatants No. 42.
in the fight called “der Hutt” have a buckler moulded
into the form of a human head*. The shield with spike in
front is not often seen in the monuments of this century,
though it may have been frequently used by the common
foot-soldicry, who, of necessity, do not so often become the
subject of pictorial or sculptural art as the knightly order.
An example of this type is furnished by our woodcut, No.
8 (vol. cciv. p. 591), from Cotton MS., Claudius, D, ii, a
book of the carly part of this age. Shields of so large a
size as nearly to cover the whole body are shewn to have
been used among the foot troops, by several monuments of
this period. One of the best is the curious carved casket
formerly in the collection of Mr. Douce, and now at Good-
rich Court, the sculptures of which represent the story of
Susanna. Of the “Pavise,” we have already examined
the fashion and the purpose. The shiclds armed with
spikes, barbs, and saws, used in judicial combats, are
among the wildest inventions of the middle ages. Their
* Archeologia, vol. xxix. ' See vol. cciv. p. 128,
448 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (Nor,
"rporiacrel eg aor alae the field is thus decorated.
Devices of a sacred r also appear, as in the
from Roy. MS., 20, A. ii. (our woodcut, No. 22). In .
lish monumental effigies the shield is usually represented
as borne on the arm; but occasionally it is slung at the
ip, as in our woodcuts, Nos, 23 and 20, and the Pem~
idge figure (Hollis, pt, 5). This latter method is very
frequent in French memorials, of which examples will be
found in Guilhermy’s Eylise de Si, Denis, pp. 170, 253, 260
and 272, Hefner gives us an instance in the
of Rudolf yon Thiecrstein at Basel. Other figures shew us
the shield slung upon the sword-hilt, as in our engravings,
Nos. 1 (vol. eciy. p. 4), 16and 11. In the effigy of Bicken-
bach (Hefner, pl. 103), it is thus slung upon the hilt of the
sword, and both are placed in front, so that, from the
waist downward, almost the whole person of the knight is
concealed by his armorial shield. This arrangement is not
unusual in Welsh monuments, as in the tomb now in the
churchyard of Ruabon, When wounded in battle, the
warrior was still, as in former centuries, carried the
ground on a shield or pavise. ‘his eustom is illustrated
by a drawing on folio 260 of Add. MS., 12,228". The
only real shields of this century which appear to have been
authenticated are those of the Black Prince at Canterbury,
and the relics at Kreglingen, already noticed as haying
furnished one of the illustrations of Hefner’s admirable
work on Medieval Costume.
The Spur characteristic of the fourteenth century is of
the rowel kind, with the arms curying under the ankle,
and the neck short and straight. The spur of a single
goad is, however, not unfrequent, and the old ball-and-
spike form sometimes occurs. In the brass of Sir Hugh
Hastings, both the goad and rowel spur appear, the prm-
cipal oe haying the latter kind, while the lateral effigies
wear the former. The goad spur (with a single strap)
is found in the brass of Fitzralph, ¢, 1325 (Waller, pt. 13).
The goad (with three straps) is seen in the Septyans
1306 (Waller, pt. 9), in the effigies of D’Aubornoun an
John of Eltham, 1327 and 1334 (Stothard, pl. 60 and 56
and in our woodcut, No. 20, a.v. 1347. The ball-and-
™ And cowpure Froissart, vol. i. p. 602,
450 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Nov.
not been satisfactorily determined. Sce our woodcuts,
Nos. 29, 32 and 37, and compare Iefner’s Burg Tannen-
berg, pl. 9, and “ Book of Spurs,” pls. 5 and 6.
Silver-gilt spurs appear among the items of the Accounts
of Etienne de la Fontaine in 1352. They are provided for
the Dauphin :—“ Item, pour faire et forger unes jartiéres et
uns esperons, semblablement garnis et dorez, pesant argent
ii. mars, vi. onces” (p. 124).
The straps for affixing the spurs were of lcather or silk.
Both materials are named in the Inventory of Louis X. :—
“Item, iv. paires d'esperons garnis de soye et ij. paires
garnis de cuir.” These straps were variously ornamented.
With the bronze spur found in the tomb of Conrad von
Heideck, 1357 (Ictner, pl. 176), was also found part of
the spur-strap. It is of leather, thickly studded with
bronze boxses, and the holes for the buckle are edged
with bronze. Similar metal-sockets are seen in the Pem-
bridge monument (ILollis, pt. 5), and in that of Duguesclin
at St. Denis. In licu of plain studs, an ornament of rosettes
is sometimes supplied, as in the cftigy of Sir Hugh Calve-
ley (Stothard, pl. 99). ‘The spur-straps of the Black Prince
have a decoration of enamels bordered in gold; and an
analogous example is furnished by the statue of Orlamiinde,
ce. 1360 (Hefner, pl. 146).
We have already noticed, from Froissart, that the knights
occasionally used their spurs as caltrops, fixing the arms in
the ground, and leaving the spikes standing upright, “ par
quoi on ne les pit approcher, fors en péril et & mal aise”
(Chron. i. 397).
low the knights wore the [fair and Beard, is not always
to be ascertained from their armed ettigies, the head being
so much muffled in the mail gorget; but numerous monu-
ments of a civil character fully supply the deficiency.
During the early years of the century in England, neither
beard nor moustache appears to have been in vogue; but as
the age advanced, both came into fashion, and from about
1325 they are very general. Examples of the close-shaven
knighthood occur in the brass of Septvans, 1306 (Hollis,
pt. 1), the sculpture of Ryther, 1308 (ILollis, pt. 2), the
effigies at Forstield and Gorleston, 1311 and 1325 (Sto-
thard, pl. 57 and 51), and the brass of Northwood, ¢. 1330
(our woodcut, No. 23). Compare the brass of Adam
452 [Nor.
SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF WALTER DE MERTON,
FOUNDER OF MERTON COLLEGE, OXFORD.
CHAPTER III.
THE COMPLETION OF HI¥ FOUNDATION.
(Continued.)
Aw inspection of the founder's provisions and regulations will
lead us to see how consistently and wisely he framed his means to
his purposed end.
And first, in looking at his prescribed course of study, we find
that it is all pointed to the perfecting of the theologian, who was
in due course to go forth and labour in one of the benefices at-
tached to the house, or in whatever field mght be opened to him.
But the course did not begin with theology, for a very good
reason. One of the great causes of weakness which then affected
theological study, was the neglect of the needful foundation which
the University intended to provide in her course of arts. Anton
Wood, in his Annals of this century, dwells much upon this evi.
Ue asserts that the Bishops admitted mere boys of twenty to holy
orders, who consequently hurried rapidly onwards to the attain-
ment of that small degree of theological learning which could be
expected at such an age. IIe preserves some ludicrous instances
of the ignorance of grammar.
Another cause which weakened theology, was greediness of the
more profitable study of canon and civil law.
To remedy these weaknesses, the founder introduced his Gram-
maticus® as officer of his institution. He required the pars major
of the scolares, “ut artium liberaliam et studio philosophiz va-
cent,” bat this only as introductory to, and qualifying for, their
final study of theology, “donec in his laudabiliter provecti ad stu-
dium se transferant theologie.” His regulation touching the
study of the laws, is restrictive as to the number privileged to
proceed, and their qualification. Quatuor? autem vel quinque,
* “Sit otiam grammaticus unus, qui studio grammatice totaliter vacet, sibique, de
bonis domns, libroram copie et necessaria ministrentar, eb eorum qui studio
grummatic hyj 4 stat 1270], fuerint applicati, curam habeat ;
et ad ipsum etiam pr-veetiores in du iis suw facultatis habeant absque rubore regres
ius muyisterio scolares ipsi. ... latino truantur eloquio ceu idiomate
Stat. 1274, cop. ii,
in grammar were anciently conferred by all Universiti
moat. of classical knowled Ming from th: art of printin he Elizabethan Statutes,
second code, extinguished the degree in the University of Cambridge; but only. fife
years enrli r Hishop Stanley of Ely had founded a grammar-preceptorship at’ Jesws
Coleye, See Dean Peacoe .'4 note, p. xxx, in his Appeniix to Cambridge Stat.
* A very sul proportion of the number to which the founder expected his scholars
to grow ; see his provision for deaus over twenties, cap. vii. The study of law is clearly
ies, until the improve-
454 Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton. (Nov.
it fell within the prescript study of philosophy, and others for a
grosser violation of statute by procceding to an unlicensed study
of the lawse.
The orders of 1155 proceed upon the fact that great disgrace had
accrued to the college trom the rejection of Fellows at the Bishop's
examination, and impose an oath to the effect that no one would
proceed to holy orders before the completed term of Regency
in Arts.
We may here remark that having been so explicit in the preserip-
tion of studies, the Founder did not deem it needful to legislate for
the professions which his Fellows were to pursue. Were a Brunel
ora Stephenson in this nineteenth century founding a college for
the improvement of his own order of civil engineers, after framing
a course of stuly directed throughout to the perfecting of the
student in the practice of an engincer’s cailing, he might well omit,
either consciously or unconsciously, all regulation as to his ulti-
mate prof n. In the parallel case, viz. the secular priest of the
thirteenth century erecting an institution for the improvement of
his own order, there were reasons why it was less needful for him
to lay down any rezulations as to the ultimate destination of students
whose whole antecedents he so modelled from the most elementary
staye of their education, as to make it their interest, as well as their
duty, to enter the sacred profession, ‘There is no doubt that the
prescribed course of theolozy was intended to carry them to the
higher degrees in that faculty, which, after the University require-
ment of a Latin sermon in 1251, could only be obtained by an or-
dained candidate. Beyond this, again, lay the prospect of a college
benefice, furnishing another inducement to enter the priesthcod,
to nothing of the universal usage of the day, perhaps as in-
fluential as any other cause, according to which, admission into the
clerical body was deemed a qualification for the pursuit of every
learned profession.
The fact, then, of the founder’s omitting to designate the future
profession of the boys whom he admitted to his institution need
cause no doubt whatever as to intentions,
We may proceed now to notice another provision, which indi-
cates the close connection between the foundation and the secular
priesthood, his large provision of Church-patronage.
That patronage should have been bestowed upon him for the
benefit of his institution, in whatever way it was to benefit the
Church, was not surprising, when we consider that the highest
personages of the reali were deeply interested in the ex-Chancel-
4 Medicine
the fourteentiy, tif
the
wth,
phils;
jon or th
in the 1
afterwards became a flourishing study in the college during
ul sixteenth: cent ies, and in a capitular order of 1504 is
al a:
meaning of “philosuphy,” and his reference
very useful as comments on the statatable
course of study.
456 Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton. (Nov.
confined the study of canon law with its more gainful prospects to
a privileged few, advanced theologians, and that “pro utilitate
ecclesiastici regiminis,” and how he permitted the study of civil
law only as ancillary to the canon, but we have a clearer enuncia-
tion of his mind in the Injunctions (already adverted to) of his
almost-cotemporary, Abp. Pekham, when in 1284 he felt it his duty
to the founder to banish all study of medicine from the college,
and to restrain the canonists to the licensed number. He declares,
on his own knowledge, that in the founder’s time no medicé
had been allowed in the college, and that on the principle of “ con-
suetudo est juris interpres,” he must, as acting for the founder,
exclude them utterly.
We do not conceive, then, that there need remain any doubt that
the particular benefit which the founder designed to confer on the
Church was the improvement of his own order, the secular priest-
hodd, by giving them first a good elementary, and then a good
theological, education, in close union with a University, and with
the moral and religious training of a scholar-family living under
rules of piety and discipline. And this design was, we have g
reason to believe, in the main achieved. Whilst the Visitor of 1284
brings to light the fact that worldliness and selfishness were in
some degree marring the original design, there are abundant wit-
nesses to its general success. During the first eighty years of the
life of the institution, a brilliant succession of names, divines who
were also scholars and philosophers, shone forth, and kindled other
founders to devote their substance to the creation of similar nur-
series of learned clergy. The earlier statutes of Balliol, University,
Oriel, Peterhouse (Cambridge), all borrowed, with more or less of
closeness and avowal, the Regula Mertonensis, and thus justified
the assertion which the royal founder of Eton afterwards used, that
the later colleges bore a childlike resemblance to their common
parent, “ velut imago parentis in prole, relucent.”
THE EARLY USE OF SADDLES IN ENGLAND.
“SappLzs were in use in the third century, and are mentioned as made of leather in
a.D. 804. They were known in England about 600. The saddle-cloth first occurs
temp. Hen. I, (1100—1135). Side-saddles for ladies were in use in 1138. Anne,
queen of Richard II, introduced these t» the English ladies. (Stowe.) In 1531 load-
saddle cost 16d. (Durham Burs. Mem.) A hackney-saddle was a riding-saddle, as dis-
tinguished from a load, pack, or sumpter-saddle. (Finchdale.) In London, the ‘ gilda
sellariorum,’ or guild of saddlers, was in all pro! ability an Anglo-Saxon guild, and con-
sequently the oldest on record of all the present livery companies. (Herbert.) The
entrics in the accounts are very numerous.”—Mr. Harland's Notes to the House and
Farm Accounts of the Shutlhtworths, published by the Chetham Society.
45 Early Annals of the Eaglish Franciscans. Nov.
ther had no broad acres and
ed by St. Francis to eschew
ing to withdraw them from
4 within thirty years
m Gevoting them-
et, writing letters by the hun-
ects even, and nambering amonz their correspond-
¢, the most beautecus, and the most wealthy in the land —
cam de Marisco, for examp'e: while again, on the other
lented—possibly not the o i among the brother-
‘9 the learning of the Universities. to philosophy and
le, and—littie anticipated
by St. Francis d’ Assisi. no doubt—immortalized the Order by the literary
glories of Occhi, Duns Scotus, and Roger Bacon.
Under the next phase, vyis:g no longer with the learned of Europe in the
triumphs of intellect, the Franciscans of England entered up» another
arena, and a more circumscribed: resolved to outdo. if possible, their nearer
neigiibours and more favoured rivals—so far as the good things of this
world are concerncd—the Benedictine and Cistercian Monks, the great field
of contest now lay in the comparative depth and tone of coloured glass, the
purity and massiveness of marble columns, and the length and breadth of the
conventual church, the reward of victory being the superiority in architec-
tural taste. The higher senses and the more exquisite perceptions being now
gratified, the lower senses must have their tarn—and what was the result ?
By the time that Richard II. sat on the English throne, the name of
Friar or Minorite has become, not in the mouths of Lollards only, but in
those of serious men of their own creed even, little better than a byword or
synonym for sensualist, tippler, and glutton. As enjoined by his founder,
the Franciscan stiil devotes hims«lf to the society of the poor, but, if we are
not much mistaken, it is less with the view of inculcating lessons of piety,
than of hotnobbing with him at the village hostel on easy terms, or of
making a profitable exchange, in the way of meal or of malt, for the
knives, pins. purses, and pedlar’s wares with which, for the more especial
Lehoof of country wives,—not according to the Lollard poet only, whose
dogzrel lines are given in Mr. Brewer's volume, pp. 601—608, but on the
better authority of “Dan Chaucer” as well,—the Franciscan’s travelling
tippet was always kept well lined. Had these men adhered to the rules of
their founder, they might have done the work of the Reformation for them-
selves, und have pre-occupied the ground taken by their arch-enemies, the
Lol.ards. Within fifty years of the death of St. Francis, they had lost all
chance of ever doing so.
Such, in our opinion, were the steps in the decadence of the English Fran-
ciscan Friars: it is, however, the annals of their more hopeful days that
Mr. Brewer has here, from various sources, laboriously brought together.
We accordingly proceed, so far as our limits will permit, to examine the
documents connected with the first settlement of the Franciscans in this
country, and their earlier days here, which the learning and industry of the
Editor have thus brought to light, and duly clothed in the modern garb
of paper and print; and that too, as every one who sees the volume must
admit, in a most attractive form, so far as typography is concerned.
and regretti:
Upon po
ents the m
such a one
hand, the mn.
© See the account given of their magnificent church at Newgate in Mr. Brewer's
‘ume, pp. 513-619, See alsv p. 469 of the present article.
is work we gather the following particulars relative to the
arrival, A.D, 1224, of the Franciscans, or, as then styled themselves,
the Minorite Friars, or Brethren, in England.
The micsion, consisting of four clerks and five laymen,—Italian, French,
at the Priests’ Hospice at Canterbury, while the others
on for London, to find a suitable spot for their first settlement
The residue left at Canterbury seem in the meantime to have quite
astonished the weak minds of sundry scholars there, by the zest and cheer-
fulness with which they drank the dregs of muddy ale all round (oiren-
laviter), which they occasionally made more pulatuble, according to their
thinking at least, by warming the cup and mixing water with its contents.
or coarse brown bread, the writer tells us, was the usual accom-
ae. | kindly supplied them with the means of transit, Part of the mission
behind
there.
On reaching London, the four precursors were hospitably entertained by
their brother mendicante, the Friars Preachers, or Dominicans; with whom
they made a fortnight’s stay, “eating and drinking with them, sieut
Wiarissimi.” On quitting the roof of the Dominicans, they to
hire a house Cornhill; of humble enough style, workmanship, and
dimensions, no doubt, for, upon constructing cells for the future inmates,
or up the interstices of the boards between them
‘Thus established in London, and even before the other brethren had
© On much the same i ly, that Robinson Crusoe took his of
is Tinea Soieteble he the eight, efter Bi aligeredc Rive
mind, there can be little doubt ns to the Sislini te Sie peas aia
Sindee tomes te es heard the very words fon i a
The mention of Adam introduces a eecond and tow, renders of y
volume, a more important Adam—Adam de Marisco, or * OF
an intimate friend and dependant of Adam of Oxford, and who, also
the agency of a dream, entered the Order shortly after, De
was educated at Oxford, eventually became Woden of the Order San
icp ne
pee or ehe resent volamn.
Knights even, and men of noble birth, were now found
eritbustaitic and self-denying to become members of the Order:—
“These were Sir Richard Gobion, Sir Giles de Mere, Sir Thomas ' 7
Sir Honry de Walepole ; Leader oe eee
’
Pe
ae with numerous friends at Canterbury, Oxford, and other ae
the firet great benefactor of the Minorites at London seems to have been
Sir John Ywin, who settled a piece of land4 upon the Commonalty of
London, to be held in trust for the brethren, and eventually, as a lay
brother, became a member of the Order himeelf.
This grant of land was soon after amplified by Sir Jocey Fitz~Piers,
and a chapel was next built there, solely at his own expense, by Sir William
Joymer, or Joynier, a man of great wealth, whom we know from other
sources to have been Mayor of London, and to have held the lucrative ap-
pointment of upholsterer to that enthusiastic lover of nicknackery, Henry
the Third. Other early benefactors to the community at London were
Peter de Oliland, Henry de Frowyk, and Salekinus de Basing.
At Oxford, the Friars soon obtained very fair quarters; but at Cam-
bridge they seem to have been but uncomfortably lodged at first :—
Pee ental, the burgesses of the town af once received the brethren, assigning
narters the old 5; joining the . This A
to eee was quite intolerabl sii iste fr beth py pe
used the same entrance. ‘The King seordingly 6 granted them ten ses which
sags ions that one iter wax able to the fourteen couples of beams
in a single day, and rear them masta: pee ees a
but three brethren there, W, de Eweby and Hugh de Bugeton, clerks, and
Elias, a novice, and so lame that he had to be carried into the Oratory, they duly
ehaunted the Offices, with music (cum notd), the noviee weeping so much the while,
tliat, in the sight of all, the tears ran down his face as he sang.’
Tt would appear to have been almost an idiosyncrasy with the Francis-
cans, be it remarked, to dream most conveniently whatever they desired to
come to pass, and to ery for joy at almost a moment's notice, while ordi-
nary people would have been contented with a laugh, a smile, or even less.
peek next proceeds to inform us upon the primitive piety of the
ery Eran ciscans, their rules of silence, and their powers of
ae ity with the rigorous code of their Pounder, they abstained from
with seculurs, beyond three mouthfuls at a meal; kept strict silence
till ie hour of tierce, (nine in the morning); und observed the vigils of
4 Not at Ci but in St ” near N
pula tonmial.on tals hange ction ae!
nO eerie
Pine th
nt took
tk
€ inoded apua it as such,
hy nrder af the Mani ter, the z and were eommandedl—
fe ee ther bree a the Exrieb aimiuiy
under the command of the Mini:
venturing upon so import
The Irethren of Heotland
mel Jobo de Kether
er-
eon ther dene tie
pesenipl
"The
Viethen
often Chew tir
Tf eter
of the Onde
mie anplili
ns as to abstinence
SW Under rule, several of the
A, and on the of 1 of that at Glou-
hier Hayme made the remark to which we have
f hy would certainly, and literally
rourazement’’ upon him, had it
Wee math the carher a nd Colvile. ‘ He would much
that the ed broad acres and cultivated
inty dixhes of their own at home, than that they
reat di
ellus
tne them clkewhe
A uimplitange and: buildin
at da tan that, too, in the
wpe tan nest quarters: while their
waits preachers in mere humble circles became proportionally im-
poe
land, asserted, in
g the house at
red that so excellent
bout building ; for it
torship, that he had brought
1m, hing o ry HL: once said to him,
hood te talk in aan Dnt now, the gist of
give On another occasion, too, when, having some re-
expression, the same sovereign
Veter of the Order of Frivra Preachers in’ Eng
a Wolk,
tive
eit with certain eompline
on ae
a a rot tags 6
140 he exhorts the Burl hae rd reading of the Se
particular th d stady of chaps. xxix., xxx., and
coma rhe the defeat of *
> : f 1, th | H
Saracens, ape Lee to reset #2 OS ad an
himself as bein; ‘in disgrace with the King and Queen, on account
mon preached by him at Court on the feast of St. Luke. bate ae!
Letters 152—155 are addressed to Eleanor, Queen of England, but
present little to interest the reader, , : ae at
Letters 157—164 are addressed to Eleanor, Countess of Leicester, who
seems to have been as worthless a woman as her brother, King Henry, was:
aman, In Letter 159 he lectures her severely upon her breach of |
bose duties, censures her for her fits of demoniacal anger, and her in
ty in dress, and strongly hints that “ she is no better thad shes
be;”” a thing that he does hot scruple to tell her outright in Letter 162,
and which he “quite blushes to think of.” It was p fortanate for”
him that he was not within reach of her finger-nails just » In Letter’
160, however, he addresses her in more gentle mood, ‘ing that it has
not been in his power to find a priest to suit her, the Earl, and her house.
hold, and giving it as his opinion that she would be much better without”
domestic priests altogether, “than to be troubled with those pests, whom,
alas! you too often see introduced as chaplains into households.” sae
In Letter 172, addressed to brother William of Nottingham, the Minister-
General of ay tery he informs his correspondent that he is just now in
request, both the Queen and the Countess of Leicester being of
his personal attendance, and the dilemma entailing the necessity of | "
his superior's advice thereon. In the next letter, again, troubles and
anxieties, and those almost innumerable and unendurable, overwhelm him,
and he concludes with the following description of his woe; so overdone
and so truly ludicrous, that we might almost fancy it to be the ber
and expostulations of a smothering frog—if, indeed, natural history ad
of such a thing —“Gemens sub aguis vic ista rawci gulturis susurrio carp-
tim submurmuravi, quem abyssalis horror opprimentium oceupationam
Sundit immensum.”” The passage, as a phraseological curiosity, woul Be
wholly spoilt by any attempt at translation. &.
Letter 241, addressed to brother A. de Bechesoveres, is remarkable as
containing perhaps the earliest known mention of Wulter de Merton, after=
wards Bishop of Rochester, Chancellor of England, and the munificent
founder of Merton College, Oxford. He is here alluded to as applying”
for ordination, at the hands of the Bishop of Lincoln, as sub-deacon, ,
‘The letters conclude with a lengthy epiatle, of more than fifty pages, on”
meee theological topics, addressed to St. Sewalus de Bovill, Archbishop”
of York. LO.
The next work in this laborious collection of the early Franciscan records:
is a Latin “ Register of the Friars Minors of London,” preserved in the”
Cottonian Collection, and numbered Vitellius F. xiii.¢ The author of it
apparently unknown, and, 80 far as the learned Editor has been able to
ascertain, there ts no other copy of it in existence, Among other curious
details, into which our limits forbid our entering any farther, the
informs us—what Thomas de Eccleston has omitted to do—of the early settle-
ment of the London brethren in the spot known by the uninviting name of
* Soin p, Ixx. of Mr, Brewer's Preface; but in p, 493 it is meutioned as F, xi
470 Early Annals of the English Franciscans. [Nov.
difficulty, and, by giving the abbreviated form in the MS. at the bottom of
the page, challenges his opinion upon the merits of the solution proposed.
In an equally honest spirit, we trust, as Reviewers, not only have we
examined every page of the text, but, even more, we have deemed it our
duty to take each of these difficulties into consideration ourselves ; debate-
able points, for example, where two letters stand as the representatives of
seven, cizht, or possibly even ten. These debateable passages amount pro-
bably to about one hundred and fifty in number, and, in our opinion,
the ned Editor has hit upon the right solution in each instance, a very
few excepted; so few, indeed, that we have no difficulty in counting them
upon our fingers, and find them to be seven in number, and no more.
With one exception, they are matters of but trifling importance ; but as we
have ventured thus far in the way of assertion, it is only fair, alike to
Mr. Brewer and to ourselves, that we should name them. In p. 14, we
cannot agree with the suggestion (note 2), that guereretur should be read
for quereret. In p. 115, we would prefer rendering g’ (note 2) by guare
rather than by guia, In p, 124, (note 2,) in lieu of potestate we should
decidedly prefer preliv. In p. 151, the insertion of the word [quod] after
Gerneshey must be an oversight; it is not needed by the sense. In p. 199,
for ef quam note LY we would read fam quam in preference. In p, 212,
for anfe quam, the suggested interpretation of ang¢m (note 1), we propose
to read © aatiquus autem, with a semicolon before the first word. In p. 222,
idionem (note 2) we would decidedly read per obreptionem,
wo by cajoling arts of persuasion,”
As to mistakes on the Editor's part, the only one that bas met our
view, \with the exception of some few mis-spellings, mere typographical
) occurs in p, 255, where the word Aniaaus is
s instead of, as it really is, a proper name. In Epistle
76 of de Marisco we should prefer reading the first sentence by placing a
period after superseriptioni, removing the previous colon, and adopting
the Editor's suggestion as to reading perstrinrerit instead of perstrinzit.
Occurro is evidently needed by the following sentence.
Such are the results of a pretty careful sifting of Mr. Brewer's six hun-
dred and twenty-eight pages of text; and at those results, seeing that no
scholar, however learned, however careful, and however ambitious, has any
just pretensions to consider himself immaculate, he has no reason whatever
to feel annoyance or regret,
Mr. Brewer's Preface, the principal subject of which is the advent of the
Franciscans in England, and their early influences here on learning and
society, is ably written, and redolent in every page of study and deep
thought. Were we to enter into the manifold questions which come ' nder
his consideration. we might possibly find ourselves at issue with him in
some of the conclusions which he arrives at; but even were we inclined
to be more censorious than we admit ourselves to be, we should still feel
ourselves in duty bound to acknowledge, that in no instance has he ob-
truded his opinions offensively or dogmatically upon the reader, in no in-
stance has he transgressed the rules of literary courtesy, in no instance has
he by vague generalities cast a slur upon a writer’s repute, and that, upon
each and every of the points of sucial and political economy on which he
has touched, there is no royal road to a solution, but, on the contrary,
“on either side of the questiun there is a good deal to be said.”
® See Revelations xii. 9, und xx. 2.
sre ond Eweime. (Nov.
ate : *.on taken to gain inf rmaticn
arrive at trnth, whether
CUFF ofa parish.”
and following out the
~. can hanily fail to
fad the good sense to
ma, without considering
Tre Pubiic Record
ae of the must com-
architectural de-
win Ferrey and Juseph
< aiso “in the mst
have been litho
wiv made. and cre-
1087 Milo Crispin gave the
andy. He died in 1107,
of birth to Matilda his
by Henry the First im
ir L119, in consequence of the
yof Ber and “pat on a re.
With great devotion, took
hoth their sons were lepers >,
Hingford was seized by Henry the Second. The
din the possession of the abbey of Bee until
it, the spiritualities were trans-
ferred te "s, Windsor, in 1422.
About : mnanor appears to have been attached to the
wey i we fid it, in 1409, held in trust for Thomas
Chan
from Sir J
fe Matilda, who inherited it
Who had purchased it for the sum of one
ein 1295 of Adam le Despenser, who had obtained it by
ad were not
fh ted by the laws; the:
jel before they became lepers, but after the disease
ew ly any property which they would otherwise
elreat we v horn lepers, and in the eye of the
rene ‘ade Ducunge, 3. v. MISELLI,
one mavney.
rid Suryncomhe and Ewetime. “Nav.
Chat lea astm ene
wate cde a
cer. Tat
oopeste
rent rations. The ow armiows am
orl hervay. & Angtu-% character.
Koga character.
ne walls of “be aave. ome
fag character, sere Som, 2 portion af
haar, sue wen oreerred,
ave been «neval with the church, -vere fis
Judging trom what remuinei ct ow “theiv
the -beorations of the ape.
n raynluted meses of 4
venan Conunest
jateof arnt and other paintings in the siawe of
of J saxcn -late: ita cove!
hase. ani part of
nl P..inted, or Deenrated syle.
of the chancei-rout,
and at pripart
rated by her of Lthowrar
case pias. and details, the urine paint.
“8 execnted in colurs, There are
Swynecombe
rei whi Re con'd make the work emmpletes i
a work shoul i
in a nate
ais dra
and Fw
Cat
errars,
st. Martin ‘fer
rstuod fur a cap or
the stoff of bedys
t which is = the
ears of Herenles worked upon
~ Napier or Lis annetat r, who shews no
wed as the town of Arckel in the Pays
oor Rheims, i +, is mistaken
i hat une which we should
dG Lave fund a way to avoid.
in the middle ages,
ud had not seen
se of Silk Fabrics in
yn CT ee
' ee Cot dk bad an
h. Pa abe eader cured
“MN the a
Hee Dee
oe deen at
Tab the
Venn anh cide al
Where
wade
thers Oni
ea doefhaeney of
eC
Perl de the eb
Wen
We were mm
beoode
ars of
cot Te ted
Wer ou
ypleon Ve
master; the Lord Basset
mour of proof; the Lord
AL Cathedrals prior to the Civil Ware.
bee ance when a proportion of the
tos tab nol Well yon when the entir
wid Pfene fared
Ab Woartiwere
arden ula hove gy but ne
. fourteen sin
enor at Barn
ad nesoudermation, ALOxronD he was Lew
at anedal platitudes, After s«
ae pelad
retuin hens
(oe cand their
dheeetiane an tharteen: ane
beck tale aidan ped health, and with ore enough left ty make +
aesey willl
A yea pet by the Eieutenant had not seen alk, Tow that
epeot ne one will huow now, but the MS, left off with this tar
pe ten
er, when
of these men,
uly wea preparation
snd Tong itinerntion.”
Capta
pester titan li
1 nal owe hit
GOO ail call on
the third pero e
ameontinently veby
way danperon
hati teats andl jar
be tahaies a thing
1, however, seemed to have rested contents
at for the rest of their natural lives ; not so th
smother journal under bis hand,—how * he tr
al ve seven cathedral very solemnly
liv i : ina succeeding paragr
into ‘o finish a work begun, thi
the undertaker or prejudicial to others, especiaily
opportunity present ihrnaelve 2” (we are sadly al
at the uneons id Auncient,) hath’ ev
ction and fortitude, This moved the Lieu
vhoaluue by himself!" hear the bitter irony !) ‘to bring up the
the work intended, andl te round in the residue of this famous island
fe, with tl yo and an ensign, the last summer I
"ha nplib whieh he mounts: on ‘Phu the 4th of August
With bes traveling avcoutrements, and opencth his journey.” We m
the qeader net fo be deecived by the ambiguons term ‘ mountin
the worthy aman had no other conveyance than his own pony Shanks,
by an hish tandem,
Our triave ‘bea Wits fortuna
had felt the
but stail
t becoming antithetic
"
reputed an act of dis
altho
enough to see RocnesteER Cathedral F
ul of Mr, Cottingham ; “though the
very lightsome and pleasant: the Lie
is neatly adorned with man
of marble, her organs, though small, yet are they rich anc
her choristers, though but few, yet orderly and decent; her pala
deanery, though but lit'e, yet are they both handsome and lively.”
former, “he views that which is not usual in such a place, the ar
whieh was tuk Way fiom a lord Forster’ "not far remote fr:
‘ island thereby. by the lo:d bishop of this diocese,
command from our kite soverein for some special reaso
re kept.” The " * mioniments of antiquity were so dismembered, ¢
Tabused fi “he aids, ** “to leave them to some bet
There “Ww
The present
petty canons, sixteen SRERE A and ei
compesed of four minor canons aud six
4:6 Cathedrals prior to the Cicil Wars. [Nor.
¢ one called Arundel's
the Earl of Arundel he
2 iyeth a prince in armour who, as they
ard III.’s time. with a lion at his feet and
was Lord Berkeley of Buzem. . . 1 -
4 nearer to te choir and the cross aisle,
ar urtu wiich is a pretty little room for
pray ae 3
he
Cha;ze..
Tyeth tk
such an cz.
Arived at Wrycwester, he i
‘with’ the brave old mother
Lurseback on the top of her flat-
ive notice of her governor’s preroga-
t.” “he means the bishop is
stately, fair, and rich; and to
gilded. Over the dear
work; but more remar
eyes of the beho
images from t!:
“ sweet. tunabie, and
voires good, where tt.
“six minor canons, t
In the Lady Chapel w-:
‘ seats is rich joyners’
jal a:.d rare postures, ravishing the
wooly representation, portraits and
The organs, he says, were
ers were ekiiful and the
sweet and Leavenly anthems.” There were
gir.g-men, and eight singing-boys.”
e three windows of stained glass, a genealogy of
Jesse; in the suuth aisle was the history of the Nativity ; in the north the
history of the Reveiation. Tie ve; ssed ** many rich hangings
and cloths; one of ve.vet wrougi.t with gold for the high altar, which was
given by Bishop Fox; others of cloth of tissue and cloth of gold filled with
pearl Wire, and a rich ard fair canopy of cloth of gold to carry over the
notices of Sarispery are very valuable, as they distinguish the
1 situations of the various monuments which Mr. Wy att distributed
the nave. The Hungerford and Beauchamp Chapels were then stand-
ing, the latter “the roof therecf of curiously carved Irish wood,” and in
the close was “the strong and stately high bell clocher, with a merry and
brave ring of cight tuna‘le ‘bells therein ;"" thit also was destroyed at the
close of the last century. The choir contained * twelve singing-men and
eight singing-boys;” there are now only four viears-choral.
EXeter po: ed a stronger establis! hment, numbering four prieste-
vicars, sixteen singig-men, and ten singing-boys,” (there is now only half
that number of vicars-choral ,) aud one in a high state of efficiency ; the
Lieutenant found “a delicate, rich, and lofty organ, which had more addi-
tions than any other, as fair pipes of an extraordinary Jength, and of the
bigness of a man’s thigh, which, with their viols and other sweet instru-
ments, the tunable voices and the rare organist, together made a melodious
and heavenly harmony, able to ravish the hear cars. . . . ‘The brave
cloister, all the jing above adorned with ious and artificial works, one
quarter whereof ig converted into a fair library destroyed, with * the
pretty chapel of the Holy Ghost, artificialiy carved about with joyners’
work. ge for the vicars, with a great hall.”
Hi next halting-places, Wetts and Batu, he dismisses with a line,
4 Middl. C ce 2s greg. cm a
yon
wi ten aes
' sie ps =:
i A ba % ss
moog =
Ve in
wot Vat
ee ee
eh Dp h Prem i. pee
(ean baer, tad bee e
wt rer ate dae
Hay ae te weteol de
bontatee ba
woe Te er Cee
wo ab ultinate
foun bal
vbw
tate thet wn hh
Pe ote dee Teel any opportunt
on sath Mi Neland or
work of fortering az.
Poe et
sete
Whats ates
(eT)
daulithes
of out
sopehade
phe the we
Wit the da hve been heft,
en soll bh adventurers, whom we need o
He tee te (tle taller and cheaper private 9
wou cdueatien at the low iddle els
Mata
Mt
bathtol,
Her vannaty
aly eters ae
anker cating
wu few where there has been the most ery:
thpunesettart; a sham, where most of ali
mb corsupt, and destroy. Tn such schools little er 20
Fointortiation communicated, How should there
vi eallea had little or none to impart?
fetthe ane communtention ot information, useful knourledge, and
the These the bawert and of the teacher's functions. Too often
without intellectual fetes or cultivation himself, uninfluenced by any high
fanelanel ol Fenll le. of telyious duty, how should his pupils leave
Jn the hep, the counting house, or the furnished with those
tote Which detend frome vulyarizing and debasing associations, or with
the eamaal habit of manliness, truthfulness, and uprightness, which even
to then bever donnof se called honour are beyond all price? It is to the
lone, tnebeeled workings of this pernicious sham, this no-education, ot
gather antithesis of all real and true education, of our farmers, and shop-
hw ; ore than to any inherent class-tendencies, that
I causes of that hustility of’ classes which is the
ny
that experience pointed out the right means to be e
‘uccess; and the remarkable and uni y bars roves
tended the working of our Training Colleges for —
‘their moral and educational aspects, must in honesty be ase
‘to those who founded them, but to those also whose previous lab
exhibited their necessity. With to middle-class
result has been as yet fur otherwise. There is a law in the pro
and social improvement. If the sower and the reaper are
jin the same person, eo neither does the same i
as signal and as conspicuous as the success of the contemporary
the es classes, For here there was no store of acquired |
no pioneers had explored the field, no forlorn-hope had fallen, but
new and unsurveyed. It is in the hope that by this time:
the lem bave been ascertained with sufficient accu
farther essay for its solution, that Mr. Acland and Dr. Temple have
posed the present scheme, and that the Universities have co:
selves to its provisional adoption. The first general his
scheme is, that instead of attempting any direet interference with, oF
amendment of, existing schools, it confines itself to setting up a
the education which suck senate Bales het ene:
the opportunity of tested by that standard, Hitherto we hav
tempted to found middle-class schools, and the chief fact which has been
brought out by our experience of their working has been the unwillingnes
Sovpkctoa el jalouey of feir weyers oe part of Sk nar
ion ti lousy of their sup: on tl ddle
classes, which we have already pointed out as we pried master-evil of ott
present social relations, has of itself produced the one ore ee
the success of the middle schools hi ‘0 set on foot. They have
founded dy the higher for the inferior class, and the class for whose benefit
they were intended neither desired nor accepted them. On the
they were, on the whole, regarded with the same suspicion and
which attached to their promoters. To quote Mr. Acland's words,
first and one fact established is the strong love of in
dread of ii nee which is so common in the families of the
ranks," Now we believe that substantially the same thing is
by Mr. Acland and by ourselves, but we think that our form ent
is the truer and more real. It is possible, indeed, (and on this point Mr,
Acland is fur the more competent witness,) that in some few cases the
» Acland, p. 7.
492 Middle- Class Examinations. [Nov.
educated within its own district, and destined for commercial, industrial,
or agricultural life. Early in 1857, (January 7,) this Society appointed a
Committee of its members to carry out this resolution, and the Committee
Ly its Secretary, Mr. Acland, invited the co-operation of the Education
Department of the Privy Council Office, in a letter published in Mr.
Acland's volume, pp. 105, 7. Wisely, we think, the Department declined
official assistance, but sanctioned the ertra-offcial and voluntary co-
operation of Dr. (then Mr.) Temple and Mr. Bowstead, in launching the
West of England project; and such was the favour with which this plan
wns received, that its extension, in the hands of the Universities, to the
country at large, was immediately suggested by Dr. Temple, in his letter
of April, 1857, to Dr. Jeune, the Master of Pembroke College, Oxford,
(nce Acland, pp, 75, 81.) Again, by such a plan of uniform examinations
for the pupils of our middle-class schools, its promoters desired not merely
to allord a ready TEST of the efficiency of such schools, and a stimulus to
their working, but also to guide and direct the course of tnstruction in
them. It is impossible to prescribe a common system of examination,
without also prescribing the course of instruction. And here the highest
honour is due to the promoters of the scheme, for their manful declaration
nguinat all those theories which confound education with apprenticeship.
The Universities have successfully resisted all attempts to degrade them
from being places of liberal education, as contrasted with mere profes-
sional training. There the future lawyer, statesman, clergyman, meet on
common ground, receive the same mental culture, study the same “ hn-
”’ and lay the basis of those wider sympathies which save the
professions (zo fur as they are saved) from the narrow spirit of caste and
clique. Such in its meusure and degree is the result at which these ex-
ations aim. ‘T'rue, examination can never supply the place of resi-
dence ; but the examination may at least witness to the fact that the edu-
cation of the tradesman and the farmer should, go far as it can go, be
liberal in like manner, such ag will render him in after life not lese a
tradesman, but more a man; not less a farmer, but more a citizen; with
wider sympathies, and class jealousies fewer and less narrow than those
which now mar the face of English life. The better class of schoolmasters
understand this, but the parents of their pupils do not, and hence the wel-
come with which this scheme has been received at their hands. To them
this scheme gives support and strength, while to the rest it gives guidance,
direction, and a stimulus to exertion. It may not, indeed, go the length
of “eliminating” (see Lord Lyttelton’s speech at Leeds) all the bad
schools in the country, but it will support the good ones, it will rouse the
Iunguid, and will give tone and reality in thousands of cases, where at pre-
sent there is nothing but a weak and purposeless routine. Mr. Acland in
his volume prints in extenso two letters from actual schoolmasters, Mr.
Barry of Leeds, and Mr. Templeton of Exeter, both of whom hailed the
proposed plan eo warmly, and whose letters confirm our view so definitely,
that we cannot but make some extracts from both of them. Moreover,
we believe that they are in reality only the spokesmen of a large class of
faithful and meritorious teachers, who may not possess the same readiness
of expression, or the same faculty of arresting the attention of a reader¢,
4 Mr. Acland expressly says, “If I were at liberty to reveal some of the private
communications which I received, they would melt the hearts of many by the tale
which they tell of the hopeless discouragements . . . . of which masters are sometimes
made the victims after doing their best.""—Acland, pp. 14, 16.
vet at lien cee aM tale
496 Original Documents [
ment, in quarters usually friendly to educational and intellectual
Tess,
5 Our space prevents us at present from pursuing this subject furthe
we hepe on a future occasion to lay before our readers some account (
kind of standard which it is proposed to establish as the rule or * nor
a liberal middle-class education, and of the system and method by wh
is proposed to apply it practically to the existing schools of the countr
ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE
KNIGHTS TEMPLARS.
No. VL
(Conetuaion.)
A mere fragment of an account remaining in the Rageman bag a
Chapter House gives sume idea of the large amount of property that «
into the hands of the Crown on the seizure of the Templars and their
sessions. It is a memorandum of payments by sheriffs and others int:
Exchequer apparently of balances that remained after they had discha
the various expenses attendant on the capture and the support fort
months or so of the Brethren. Of the nature and amount of these expe
we may form an idea by recurring to the account of the London she
already printed®, though those officials were perhaps less favourably pl
than others, as they had, at the end of their term of account, laid out 1
than they had received. But however that may have been, we have
eleven sheriffs and one custodian who pay into the Exchequer the sm
£328 3s. 11d. from eighteen counties; and as the Order had posses:
in every county, we can hardly be in excess in estimating their propert
four or five times as much—say, £1,500, or £30,000 a-year of our pre
currency,
It appears from the document before us, that on April 22, 1308, the
treasurer and barons of the Exchequer ordered their officers to receive {
sheriffs and others any moneys that they might bring, whether the proc
of the lands of the Templars, or of the sale of their live stock, and to
to all persons sv paying an indenture setting forth the nature and amv
of their payments, ‘The payments are as follow :—
£,
April 25, 1808. By John de Creke (Camb, and Hunts.) . . 81
» 24 »» William de Spauneby (Lincoln). é . 100 |
nw 2 os » Gilbert, Tolin (Beds und Bucks) . - 221
yo oo Andrew Crymsted (Wilts) 5 . 31
tee Oe eae 3) Roger Truinwsne (Salop and Stafford) | cet a
May 1, 3 Jolin de Creppinze (York) a : . 84h
ri Mae » John de Dene (Warwick and Leicester). » FO ¢
SG yy Alimarie de Noddar (Northants). : - 3h
Bie a aD: » Peter Picot (Notts and Derby) . 5 » Bt
eR yo Walter ut (Hereford) ; . 13 ¢
Pa eer 3 Walter de Geddyng (Surrey and Sussex) | + 20 ¢
gir AGES ey » Robert de Bukenbale (Worcester) « . » Bt
£328 1
* GENT. Maa, vol ceiv. p. 285,
500 Original Documents [Nov,
No. 5. Wart.
“¥vwardus Dei gratia Rex Anglie, Dominus Hibernie, et Dax Aquitanie, dilecto
et fideli suo Johanni le Gras, Vicecomitis Eborum et custodi domus Templariorum de
Rybbestayn, salutem. Mandamus vobis quod per sacramentum proborum et legalium
hominum de comitatu predicto per quos rei veritas melius sciri poterit, et qui nulla
affinitate vel alio modo attingant Johannem de Hopertone, diligenter inquiratis si due
carte per quas dictus Johannes asserit Fratrem Willelmum de la More, Magistram
Milicie Templi in Anglia, ci concessisse perpetuum victum suum ad mensam
in eodem domo et xx*. annuos quamdiu vixerit, percipiendos ad duos anni terminos,
et victum pro garcione suo, facte fuerint et consignate ante tempus captionis terrarum
predictarum Templariorum [in] manum nostram; et si dictus Johannes ante tempus
illud de premissus seisitus fuit nec ne; et si sic seisitus fuit, tunc ob quam causam.
Et inquisitionem illam distincte et aperte factam habeatis coram Baronibus de Seac-
cario nostro apud Westmonasterium, in crastino Sancte Trinitatis, sub sigillo vestro et
sigillis eorum per quos facta fuerit, et hoc breve.
“Teste W. de Carleton, apd Westmonasterium, xx. die Aprilis anno regni nostri
secund», per breve de magno sigillo de anno primo.”
The sheriff duly makes his return (No. 6), dated May 21 [or 24], 1309,
confirming the statement of John de Hoperton, and explaining that the
charters were granted partly for services rendered to the Order, partly in
consideration of twenty marks paid by the said John for the service of the
preceptory of Rybbestayn; and also that John, like a provident individual,
had paid twenty shillings for the obit to be celebrated on his behalf at some
future day. His claim was apparently allowed, as we meet with him
twenty-nine years after, a corrodary of Rybstayn, “per factum Templi',”
and also receiving a pension of forty shillings annually, the augmentation
being perhaps instead of the keep of his servant, who is not mentioned.
No. 6. RETUEN.
“Enquiaitio capta per breve Domini Regis, coram Johanne de Gras, Vicecomite
Eborum, custodi terrarum et tenementorum Templariorum de Ribstan, per Ricardum
de Styveton, Nigellum de Weirby, Johannem de Hunsingore, Willelmum de Bilton,
Johannem filium Alexandri de Quixlay, Ricardum de Barkeston, Adamum Warde de
Olthorp, Reginaldum de Cathall, Alanum de Craulay, Ricardum filium Johannis de
Quixlay, Johannem filium Roberti de Hunsingore, et ‘Thomam Corte, si due carte, per
qus Juhannes de Hoperton asserit se per Fratrem Willelmum de la More, Magistram
Milicie Templi in Anglia, ei concessisse perpetuum victum suum ad mensam fratrum in
eadem domo de Ribstayn et xx. solidos annuos quamiiu vixerit, percipiendos ad duos
anni terminos, et victum pro garcione suo, facte fuerint et consignate ante tempus
captionis terraram predictorum Templarioram in manum Domini Regis; et si dictus
Johannes ante tempus illud de premissis seisitus fuit nec ne; et si seisitus fuit, ob
quam causam.
“Qui dicunt, snper sacramentum suum, quod predictus Willelmus de la More
concessit eidem Johanni de Hoperton, per predictas cartas, perpetuum victum suum
ad mensam fratrum in eadem domo de Ribstan, et xx. solidos annuos quamdiu vixerit,
ndos ad duos anni terminos, videlicet, ad Pascham et ad festum Suncti
Michaelis, per equales porciones, et victum pro garcione suo, sicut in cartis predictis
continetur, et hoc ratione servicii sui prius habiti et pro ax. marcis quas idem
Johannes prefato Willelino de la More dedit ad com: dum et utilitatem domus predicte
de Ribstan, et pro xx. solidis quos idem Johannes domui predicto solvet pro obitu suo.
Dicunt etiam quod predictus Johannes de omnibus predictis seisitus fuit per quinque
annos ante tempus captioris terrarum predictarum in manum Domini Regis.
«In cujus rei testimonium juratores predicti sigilla sua apposuerunt.
“Datum apud Ribstan, die Sabbati in festo Sancte Elene, anno regni Regis Edwardi
secundo,””
We have hitherto had only the claims of individuals, and the returns
having fortunately been preserved, we are able to see that their claims
' Extent, p. 137.
TIE PRAYER-BOOK AND ITS OPPONENTS.
Notwitustayprxu its acknowledged excellence, certain it is that no
book ever written has been productive of so much dissension, animosity,
and strife, as the Book cf Common Prayer. In opposing its rules and
directions, men of the highest character, both within the Church and with-
out, have considered that they were acting more in accordance with the
will, in so duing, than by rendering it their obedience ; and their
opposition has consequently partaken of all the bitterness of which religious
bigotry is capable. It may, therefore, be worth while enquiring to what
this bitter of opposition has been owing, and why the work iteelf was
not for so many years received in a manner worthier of its merits.
In dissenting from the Romish Church, King Henry carried the greater
part of the people with him, but not all; many staunch adherents remained
behind, and they were by no means silent respecting his conduct, and the
new doctrines he wished to introduce. On the other hand, the proposed
reforms, like more modern ones, raised people’s expectations too high, and
many were dissatistied with the talked-of tinality ; yet every fresh instalment
of reform was thrust upon the whole nation, they were to suit their faith to
the precise nature of the Act of Parliament, and believe neither more nor
less than was therein prescribed, a doctrine ayainst which both Romanizers
and advanced reformers protested, Discussion led to further enquiry, the
thinking power of the country was set in motion, and the John Bull of that
day, being vastly like the John Bull of the present, kicked; the more he
was urged the less he felt inclined to move, and doctrines and directions
which, under other circumstances, would have been generally received,
were strongly opposed.
After Henry came the minority of Edward the Sixth, and popular views
began to have more weight, but these views were put forth in as peremptory
a manner as those of the preceding r : the clergy were enjoined to make
a declaration against the Papal supremacy four times a-year, and they were
no longer to extol images, relics, or pilgrimages. Some of his Highness’s
subjects, however, thought too freely for the Council, and “ do not cease to
move contentions and suy erfluous questions of the holy Sacrament, entering
rashly into the disenssion of the high mystery thereof, and go about in
their sermons or talk arrogantly to define the manner, nature, fashion,
's, possibility or impossibility of these matters ;” and, consequently,
“the King’s Highness willeth and commaadeth that no person do in any-
wise contentiously and openly argue, dispute, teach, or preach: and
all persons were commanded to “ take that holy Bread to be Christ’s Body,
and that Cup to be the cup of His holy Blood.” Any one talking too
‘iling these orders, to be imprisoned,
Discussion could not be prevented, and such an order as that quoted
would necessarily raixe a stiong feeling of opposition to anything emanating
from the same quarter; besides which, Cranmer and the other members of
the council were not agreed among themselves respecting these very doc-
thines; but in order to stop impertinent enquiries a grand remedy was
proposed, and in September, 1548, all preaching was for a time interdicted,
the Homilies only were to be read in churches.
The first Book of Cominon Prayer made its appearance in March, 1549 ;
all the preceding Primers and Service-bouks, no matter how much they
514
On a flat stone in the chancel to Ger-
trude, wife of Richard James, Gent., 1634,
arms, quarterly :—
1, 4, James, Arg., a chevron between
3 fer de moulins barways sab.
2, 3, Haestrecht, Arg., two bars wavy
az., on chief or 3 eagles displayed
sab.; imp. Nightingale, Per pale
1. James, » garb arg., banded vert.
2. Hacstrecht, a rose between 2 wings
ao ee atchievements to the Southouse
family :—
1, Soxthouse, Az., on bend cottized arg.
3 martlets gu.
2. Southouse, imp. vert, a chevron be-
tween 3 stags’ heads cabossed or.
3. Southouse, imp. gyronny of eight,
erm., sab., over all a lion ramp. or.
4. Southouse, imp. az., 3 fishes haurient
arg., 2, 1, over all fretty gu.
5. Southouse, imp. quarterly, —
1, 4, Arg., lion ramp. sab.
2, 3, a chevron between 3 mullets sab.
The following arms were formerly in
the windows; they have long since been
removed :—
1. Leventhorpe, Arg. a bend gobony
gu., sab., cottized of last,
2. Gu,, a bend arg., in sinister chief
a crab of last.
3. Quarterly -—
1. Gu., a griffin segreant or.
2. Gyronny of 12, or, gu.
3. Quarterly, gu., az, a lion ramp.
arg.
4. Arg., a bugle-horn sab., strung
gu., between 3 trefvils slipt of the
second.
Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban.
village has given rise to the ditty,—
“ Ugley church and Ugiey steeple,
Ugley parson, Ugiey people.”
This has proved so distasteful to the vicars
of Ugley, that they have made several at-
tempts to get the name changed to Oakley,
which they contend is original and cor-
rect.
1. On a monument to Paul Wright,
D.D., Vicar, 1785, Az., 2 bars arg., in chief
8 leopards’ faces or ; impaling
1,4 Bridgeman, Sab., 10 besants, 4,
3, 2, 1, on chief arg. 0 lion pass. sab,
2,3. —— Paly of 6, or, gu., on canton
arg. a bear salient sab., muzaled or.
2. Ona monument to Isaac W hitting-
ton, Esq., of Orford House, 1778, arms,
quarterly :—
1, 4. Whittington, Gu, a fees checky
or, az,
2, 3, defaced, but should be Arg. a
chevron between 3 cinquefoils sab.
3. On a monament to Samuel Leighton-
house, Esq., of Orford House, 1823, Arg,
8 chevronels ermines, im
1, 4 Chamberlayne, Gu, an ine
cutcheon arg. within an orle of
mallets or.
2, 3. Stanes, Arg., a bend cottized sab,
Crest, a demi-lion ramp. sab. holding
in his fore paw an ear of wheat
proper.
Also two atchievements, both the same
as the last monument.
Joun H. SpxRirxe.
Rectory, Wickham Bonhunt,
Oct. 13, 1858.
THE ROMAN WALLS OF DAX.
‘Mr. Unpax,—You have already advo-
cated the preservation of the remarkable
mural fortification of the ancient town of
Dax, now being destroyed by order of its
Town Council. The exertions of M. Léo
Drouyn and M. de Caumont have, it ap-
pears, failed, for at the present moment
the walls are being levelled; and I was
told that although the Muyor and most of
the better class of the residents regretted
the vandalism, yet the shopocrats bad car-
ried the day, and the whole of the walls,
or the greater and better part, were doomed
to fall.
Having recently visited Dax, I now feel
entitled to speak from personal obeerva-
tion. Most of the Roman walls of the
ancient cities of France have been de-
stroyed, or they have been so mutilated
and repaired that their original features
are only to be partially recognised, as at
Sens, Tours, Vienne, Narbonne, Autan, &c.
Many towns still conspicuous for their an-
cient monuments do not possess a trace of
their original walls, or only a vestige here
and there, such as Rheims, Lica: and Mar-
seilles. In our own country we possess,
in spite of Town Council and speculations
of all kinds, some few interesting remains
of Roman walls, as, for instance, at Col-
chester, Pevensey, Richborough, &., and
viewed by the architect,
and the historian with
great interest. But neither England nor
France possesses any example equal in
geod preservation to the walls of Dax. It
dae
ei ani
i au en i uuay r
aed? — :
ile He
at ie dala
i
bees
tre
daibire,
we:
ne
Slew os gene of patent
te Vi
det
Out 7.
Goce — The (neen-Regent has jnst
i yal decree fur the re-establish-
532
Warburton was aman of high character
and integrity, and was universally re-
speted.
Tomas Assurtox SaiTH, Esq.
Sept. 9. At his seat at Vaenol, near
Bangor, North Wales, Thomas Assheton
Smith, Esq., of Tedworth, a gentleman
whose deeds in days gone by were chroni-
celed by the immortal “ Nimrod,” and whose
renown had reached even to the cars of the
great Napoleon, by whom, on reception at
the French Court, he was saluted as “Le
premier chassenr a’ Angleterre.”
Mr. Assheton Smith commenced fox-
hunting in his early days, and was well
Known in sporting circles as a miracle on
horseback. After hunting in Northainpton-
shire he collected a first-rate pack from dif-
ferent kennels, the best portion of which
he purcha-ed of Mr. Musters, of Colwick-
hall, for 1,000 guincas, when the last-
named gentleman gaveup the Nottingham-
shire country. With a fine stud of horses
and hounds he bought the Quorn of Lord
Foley in 1805, and after “keeping the
game alive” for twelve years, he left that
county and took his stud to Lincoln to
work tie Burton Hunt. He held this
capital county for nine years, leaving in
1826, when he was succeeded by Sir
Richard Sutton.
On succerding to his parental property
in Wilts and Hants in 1826, he imme-
diately renmved with his establishment to
the halls of his forefathers, and commenerd
t e work, under circumstances of such
novelty to him, with all the ardour that
characterised his débvt at Quorn, The
erection of kennels and stables was con-
red as le-s necessary than the rebuild-
ing of the family mansion; and both were
completed with as much magnificence as
could be blended with uti Some idea
may be formed of this prine
we inform our readers that the conser-
vatory (which is joined by a corridor 965
fe-t im length, ucecessible either from the
house or the stables) measures 310 feet in
length, and 40 fret in width, Here are
ranged thousands of plunts, of every ima-
ginable hue, in the most healthy and bean-
tiful conditi n. In short, the arrange-
ments in connexion with this magnificent
establishment justly ravk among the first
in the country. We may remark that the
late Mr. Smith’s establi ent of horses
and hounds, as regarded quality, might be
equalled, but could not be surpassed by
any in England, ‘The stables contain thirty-
nine horses, in fine condition; and the
kennels about ninety couple of working
hounds—the pack of bitches are perfect
Osirvary.—Thomas Assheton Smith, Esq.
[Nov.
beauties. The hounds were usually worked
six days a-week, Mr. Smith, when in fall
vigour, taking them out on Mondays,
Tursdays, ‘Thuredays, and Fridays, and bis
veteran huntsman, Carter, on Wednesdays
and Saturdays, the latter principally in
woodlands. (r. Smith’s advancing years
have of late rendered him incapable of
sustaining the fatigues of the chase as in
earlier tim: s, and daring the last season the
hunting was confined to four days a week.
The grand “open day” at Tedworth
was always signalized by a public break-
fast on a grand scale. This sumptuous
repast was urually laid out in the dining-
room, the splendid gold plate and cups
decorating the tables, together with the
famed statuette of the Duke of Welling-
ton. These magnificent gatherines were
attended by the wh»le of the neighbouring
gentry and yeomanry, and at the last
public breakfast, in November, 1857, when
the pack was bronght out in front of the
house, the worthy squire was surrounded
by upwards of 600 ladies and gentlemen
on horseback.
As an instance of the courage of the
late Mr. Assheton Smith, we will relate
an anecdote, which was recorded by the
original Nimrod at the time the circum-
stances occurred, It was during the last
year that Mr. Smith hunted Leicester-
shire. He had a run of 19 miles point
blank, which is well known even to this
day by the name of the “Belvoir-day.”
It so linppened that the pace was so good
and the country so severe that no one was
with the hounds towards the last, except
the Squire of Tedworth and Mr. John
White, a well-known sporteman of that
day. ‘They happened to come to a fence
so high and strong that there was only
one place that appeared at ull practicable,
and this was in the line Mr. White was
taking. The consequence was, Mr. Smith
was obliged to turn to this place, expect-
ing to find Mr. White well over; but in-
stead of thishe found him what is called
“well bullfinched,” ii i
hedge. “Get on,” Mr. Smith.
cannot,” said Mr. Whi “T am fast.”
“Ram the spurs into him,” exclaimed Mr.
Smith, “and pray get out of the way.”
“Tang it,” said Mr. White, “if you are
in such a hurry why don’t you charge
me?” Mr. Smith did not speak, but did
charge him, and sent him and his horse
into the next field, when away they went
again as if nothing hnd happened, the
Squire, of course, soon making to the front.
A remarkable ran with Mr. Smith’s
hounds when in Leicester is thus chroni-
cled by Nimrod :—
“T will mention a day’s sport which I
53k
In the cast wondew of the church of
ments (f th “ed
Shou'd it Le yeur intentivn to
Smith, « :
British Nimrd, who was a
horselack, where deeds Lave e his
death been s0 yp to the
mitice of the public, and of whem it Las
been oleerved, the Stya itvelf c.uid bardiy
stop hin when ri
to inf rm yon that in his great daring he
only supp ted the
tor-, the Aes:
de Assheton, sn of 5
ton, one of ¢ eeuturs or the will f
Edward IIL, yg under Quren Pii-
Lippa, at the battle of Duriam, Uetoter
17, 1349, ridden ti rough the ral
Scottish army to the Ki
tent and captured the royal sta
Scotland, fur which extracrcinary feat of
bravery he received the henour of kright-
hood. The Assheton fin.ly were dix‘ in-
guished Ly the faviuro: their sovereigns
at an carly per od of Bri
Robert de Assheton, the fi
Thomas, aud son of Sir
who was
Eiward IL, was returned to si in the
Great Council at Westminster in| 1324,
held sev high appointue nts under the
Crown, and was by his sovereign appointed
his executor, He les buried in the charch
within the r, with his por-
traiture as a knight, intaid with brass, on
a marble stone, bearing the following in-
Tic jacet Robertus Assheton,
quond: constabularius Castri
et custes quingue Portuum, qui
obiit nono die Januar. Anne Dowini
Millesino CCC oetege imo quarto, cujus
anine propit etur Deus, id
A-sheton, a descendant of Sir
with his » vereign in the fatal
Northampton, July 10, 1460.
Tnded the Ashetons were a race of war-
riors from the first of the name, Roger
Fitz Orm de Assheton, son of Orn Fitz
Ailward, the grandwon of Ormus Magnus,
the Saxon lord of Heltune, who, as I have
observed above, married Alice (Aliz), the
daughter of Herveus, a Norman nobleman,
The male line of the Asshetons is con-
tinned in m Avheton, Eq, of
Downhain-ball, Lancashire, Deputy-Lieut.
of the co mty late High sheriff, who
irae on
hn de Assheton,
mmened to Parliament in 17
has two sons, Ralpe avd Orm. The
manor aul estates of Assheton-under-
Lgne have passed t ge of a
daughter of the late sAsietun,
Osircary.— Thomas Bonsor Crompton, Esq.
[Nov.
of Acsheton-under-Lyne. to the Earl of
| atd Warrington, and the manor
and extotes of Middleton, Lancashire, have
L by the marriage of a daughter of
the last Sir Ralph Assheton. of Middleton,
Bart., to Lord Suffield. Sir John As:he-
ton, Knt., of Lancashire, and Governor of
Constance, in France, t. Henry V., baving
narricl twice, had, by his fint wife, Sir
Tho:: as Arshetun, of Assheton-under-Lyne,
who married a darghter of Sir Jobn Byron,
ancestor of Lord Byron, and, by his second
wife, Sir Ralph Ascheton, of Middleton,
‘ht Mar-b.l of England.
1 am, Sir, your obedient servant,
Wiiuiau Craves.
Clifton, Sept. 23, 1858.
Trowas Boxsor Crowptos, Esq.
Scpt.3. At the residence of Thrmas
Delarur, Exy., the Hassela, Sundy, Beds,
aged Gs, Mr. Thomas Bonwr Croa.pton,
of Farnworth Mill-, Lancashi
He was bern May 20, 1792, at Farn-
worth, a place which owes its rise from
the olscurity of a rural hamlet to its pre-
sent populous and prosperous emdition in
great purt to the enterprise of Mr. Cromp-
ton’s family. His grandfather hai! a paper
mill ard bleach works at Great Lever,
about hilt a mile distant from the existing
Farnworth Mills. Perceiving what an eli-
gible site Farnworth presented for mana-
facturin:: purposes, he obtained a lease of
the property from the late Duke of Bridg-
water, and ‘built a paper mill and bleach
works upon it. His son Jubn, the father
of the subject of the present memoir, suc-
ceeded to those works, and bult Rock
Hall as a residence. He was not, however,
permitted to occupy it, having died at the
very period of its completion, leaving three
sons, Jolin, Robert, and Thomas Bonsor.
The cl-lrst and youngest became partners
in the Farnworth Mills. John, the eldest
brother, died in 1933, leaving a widow,
without issue. From that period to the
time of his own death, last week, Mr. T.
B. Crompton was the ole proprietor of
that extensive concern, He was amongst
the first to turn the waste of cotton mills
to account in the manufacture of paper,
and was certainly cne of the foremost who
applied fibrous material in its raw con-
dition to that purpose. He was always
searching fur new materials, and contrived
several mechanical appliances fur utilisé
fibres hitherto considered unsuitable for
being made into paper. From his many
trunsactions with the metropolitan and
ul press, Mr. Crompton became an
extensive newspaper proprietor. There
are, inded, very few of the established
Cigar, Cambridge, Recon of Severe
Rempeare, abd turmeriy Maer f
the Bev.
Wittinm Henry
the Kev. Wil-
1815, formeriy
See, Oxturd, cate of St.
aged Gh, the ev. Robert
21% Deputy -Reoriver-General
ham Weaker, BS
ve ot Brann se 6
At Nort.
Parker, 8
ete
Jordan Pave
Meeting, of tat t wn.
Get Ad. ACE ose
fever, aged 55, the Hew,
Of the Costerian Capel,
\Asenly, of intermittent
Ede ard Tagart, M:nister
ie Purland-st.
DEATHS.
ARRANGED IN CHRUNGLOGICAL ORDER.
March 25. Drowned off Bonny, Africa, aged
14, Cal Aen Weert, youngest <n of the late
Wilton Mailer, enq., of Ozeworth-park, Gloa-
orton state.
Ar On his pineage to Melbourne, aged
26, Juun, youngest oon of the late Rev. Jawen
Find sl, ivevor af Kn tft, 14 icestersbire.
At Weilington, New Zealand, aged
on Wood, en., Assistant-Com-
A eldest won of the lute Rev.
tent of Willisham,
hain, Suffolk.
Zealani, Agnes, s-cond
of Andrew Buchanan, enq., M.D, late of
May.
and
June. At Caleutta
third son of th
Ne a7
At Svdney, Australia, Wm. Henry,
st son of David Constabl ;, esq., Edinburgh.
At Shanghai, Harrie. Anne, wite of
aged %, John Jamieson,
Rev. John J. Johnston, of
s Trmley, en. of Binfleld-lodge, Berka.
July. On beard the * Indiana,” on bin way
home invalwed from India, the Hon. Crosbie H.
. of the 731d Regt., brother
ly V2. xy, at Pechewar, India,
Henri Jowph utry, only «urviving son
of John Gearge Ourry, Gq, of Colleg
Inlingt
July V3. At Maca a, of cholera, Joreph,
second son of Capt. WK. Maugham, Huckney,
July .\. At Montague-house, Hammersmib,
aged 10, Emina Doran, «cond dau, of Thomas
Gritftsh, and giund-dau. of J.B. Nichols,
A. of Hanger-hill,
qn
At Sercor, East Indies
from hi
Catherine,
Joun owen, LL.D.,
fic travelling in. the Fejee
He Qcean, wad 26, Henry,
tichard Digby Beste, esq., of
Inlend-, South 1,
eldest ~m of J.
13
Osircarr.
Boriph-erange:: sien, dm
ty oie Sever ot te
Create lagur B ete. aged 15.
A-g.% At Durrated. Inés. aged 30. Georre
Camper: Sebotom, Lest HLM.'s S3re
served with Lie reginert at the cattle of the
Ama. and c-ntineed m the Crimes till he was
severe.y injared by a bicw on the aide, recerved
from a fixing cask. in the midaie of the great
tempt of tre itch November, 1834 He re-
turced t Lis regent as roun as be wus fit for
duty, and comirg out to India with it be was
pre-ent at te caj. tare of Lucknow, ard advameed
wits General Walpole through Onde towards the
ring on his way the fort of
hen the 4fnd saxaned a loss which
cawed by a diese which probabiy originated im
the Crimea. His remains were fo lowed to the
are by the officers of the Robilewnd Fiekd
Force, and by three hundred of his own stout
Highlanders. He was a carefal, sk-lfal, sealous
soldier, and a most amiable, kind:y man.
aatt Tufumcsrore, Chesterfield, ‘Emma, second
u. of thr late Edward Man, e1q., of Minemg-
lane, and Clapham, Surrey,
Avg. 14. Of typhus fever, at Emegg, Selavo-
nia, Almeira Frances, the e der dau, and oa the
following Saturday, Mary, the wile, ‘of the Bev.
Phelps Jobn Butt.
‘At Ham-common, aged 70, Jane C. Cox. widow
of Jubn Lewis Cox, the eminent printer of
Great Queen-+t., who died Peb. 4, 1856. See
Gast. Mac. for Mareb, 1656, p. 325.
At Wimbledon, aftr a short Lines, aged 43,
Francis Wanrey, e-a., onl
Wanser, ean 5.A., of or.
At Halstead, near Sevenoaks, Kent, aged 77,
Emma Claudiana, eldest dau of Henry Ma
©]. many yeara Secretary to the Soath-Sea-
House, author of two potthumous volumes of
ma, 1h. He died Dec. 5, 1799. An account
of him will be found in the Gentleman's and Earo-
Peat, Magazines: and humerous anecdotes of
itu in Charien Lau.b'a “Elia,” and Dr. Dibdin’s
“ Reminiscences.”
At Calcutta, fourteen days after the death of
bin sister, on hia way bome'to England, aged 21,
William ” Frederick Fulford, Bengal
ineers, eldest non of Maj
R.A. He’ had been actively
the whole war from its commencement (clog.
ing the sieges of Delhi and Lucknow) up to
July last.
At New York, aged 27, Mr. Alexander Bayne,
only ton of the lute Alexander Bayne, €2q.,
of the Board of Ordnance, Pall Mafl- Sie
Aug. 19. At hia reridence, Alfred-place
Rrompton, William Henry Kerr, erq., formerly
Chief Commissioner of Insolvent tes im
Sydney, New South Wales
‘Avg. 21. At Gwallor, Licut. William Brett
Cowburn, Adjutant of H.M.’s 7lst Highland
Light Infantry.
‘Aug.2%. At Galle, Ceylon, om bis passage home
from Invis, aged 35, Captain Robert Bridge,
Commandant of the Bareilly Levy, and of the
late 72nd Regt. B.N.1., second son’ of Thomas
Bridge, evq., Monte Video House, near Wey-
mouth.
Ang %4. At Byculla, Bombay, aged 25, Ellen
, wife of Robert James Mignon, csq., Indian
A
Navy.
Aug. 24. Killed on the Northern railroad in
Cansda, Mr. Jumes Lord, of Liverpool, late
partner of a firm of timber merchants of Liver
pool, and part owner of the ‘Bed Jacket” and
other vessels,
At Brighten, aged 44, Ann, wife of Harwood
[eat
teu
vo
11 oi gn 1003
12 o7t 97 220 223 15 pm. ————
3 974 O7i 221k 224 34pm. 14 pm. ———.
“4 974 ih es 35pm. 14 pm. ——_
15 Sik oi 220, ———— 39pm. 15 pm. ———
6 wii O74 ezlg 223 40m, 15 pm. ———
is vik oi 214 ——— 40pm. 11 pm, ———
7 git ——— ee | 2g 40 pm. —
» oh oa ee | pag ——
2 _ oth | Mii ezoy | 22d 40 pm. ——.
zz. | 97 97 22h} 223) 1 42 pm. | ——_
“ | 974 | 97s 224 225 | 40 pm. |_———
1 ‘
PRINTED BY MESORS, JOUN MEXRY AND JAMES PARKER.
THE
GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE
AXD
HISTORICAL REVIEW.
DECEMBER, 1858.
CONTENTS.
MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.—Heraldia Queries—Palace of King John, Stepney ...........
The Arms, Armour, and Military Usages of the Fourteenth Century ............
Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton. Chap. 1V.........cscssessssereseeeeseseee
Carlyle’s History of Frederick the Great
The Latest Life of Mary Queen of Scots
The Law of Treasure-Trove ........sesesesesseeserees
Munford’s Amlyse of ts Domesday-Book of Norfolk
A Day’s Ramble in the Cdte d’Or ........
CORRESPONDENCE oF SYLVANUS URBAN.—Trouvaille of Roman Coins at one
609; the Parian Chronicle
ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES. — Society of Antiquaries — Kilkenny and South-East of
‘Ireland Archmological Society ....
THE MONTHLY INTELLIGENCER
Promotions and Preferments ....
BIRTHS ..
MARRIAGES
OBITUARY—with Memoirs of Sir W. Reid, K.C.B., 633; Sir John Potter, M.P., 634; Rev.
Charles Marriott, 685; Joseph Carne, Eaq., 688; William Ayrton, Esq., F.B.8., P.8.A.,
680; Hugh Lee Pattinson, Eaq., F.B.&, 641; Mr. Robert Owen
Crenoy DEcRasen ..
Dearus, arranged in Chrosological Order
Registrar-General’s Return of Mortality in the Metropolis—Markets, 655; Meteorological
Diary—Daily Price of Stocks...
By SYLVANUS URBAN, Genr.
MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.
HERALDIC QUERIES.
V. ELC. asks the names of the famii
why bore the following arxs:—
1. Arare, on a chev. Letween three
backs’ beads eranad fur res.
2. Ar, a chev. sa Letween three ocka-
trices.
a crams crosalet Letween four
cantler.
4. Gu, three dexter hands. Crest, out
of a ducal crown an eagle’s bead
holding a trefuil. Motto, Memor esto.
5. in feme a cross cromalet between
two leaves.
6. Ermn., three mullets. Crest, a cres-
ent.
7. Vet, on a chev. or between three
tucks’ heads cabossed as many fleur-
de-lis, Motto, Patientia et cirtute.
& Vert, « chev. or between three garbs,
quartering, with other coats, Gu., a
feme ur. between three dolphins; Or,
three piles gu. ; Or, a bend aa. between
three roundles. N.B. Only the name
of the family bearing Vert, a chev. or
between three garls, in requested.
9. Erm, a feme gu. letween three
pheons.
10, Ar, three lars gu, in chief as many
mulleta. Crest, a demi-antelope col-
lared and chained.
11. Per fesse gu. and or, in chief three
lions ramp. The name begins with
Hor.
12. Ar., a fesse gu., in chief a lion pass.
Crest, a lion ramp.
3.
Heraldicus asks what family bearing for
arms... .three fleur-de-lis; crest, an arm
holding a scimitar ; motto, that of Berke-
ley, and also Pro Patria, quartered the
arms of Berkeley.
De C. would deem it a favour if any cor-
respondent of the GENTLEMAN'S MaGa-
img would inform him if there are any
descendants of the following persons and
families now resident in England, and if
#0, what is the present address of the re-
presentatives of any of then.
Sir W. Stevenson, Lord Mayor of Lon-
don, 1764.
— Turner, Lord Mayor of London, 1769.
— Satter, of Sutton Honse, Westmin-
ster, and of Framingham, who in 1767
had these arms granted :— Ar, a civie
crown ppr., on a chief az a
owed or, and a dove of the field re-
specting each other.
Daance, of Cornwall,
Feacother.
Lacas, of Cornwall, who bore for arms,
Ar., om a canton sa. a ducal crown or.
Hall, of Exeter, who in 1684 had these
arms granted:—Se, three talbots’
beads erased ar., collared gu, with
rings on the collars or.
Heyward, of the Middle Temple and
Norfolk in 1611, who bore for arms,
Ar., on a pale sa. three crescents of
the field.
PALACE OF KING JOHN
AT STEPNEY.
A paragraph has been going the round
of the papers, calling upon the archwolo-
gists to make a stir, in order to preserve
the eristing remains of this stracture.
The principle is a good one, were the facts
only ts be relied ; unfortunately it
so happens that the palace of King John
at Stepney was entirely destroyed some
centuries ago, and the existing building,
which may be on the same site, is a com-
mon brick building, of which no portion
is earlier than the time of James I, if so
early, and such as it is, has been muti-
lated and patched, until there is nothing
worth preserving. This is not the only
instance in which we have found the
newspapers crying wolf, until their testi-
mony and their accuracy come to be en-
tirely disregarded. We believe that even
the venerable Society of Antiquaries would
be quite ready to stir in sach a case, if the
facts had been as stated by the newspapers.
‘A similar paragraph appeared some time
since respecting the picturesque dresses
worn by the yeomen of the guard, which,
it was said, were to be discontinued, the
fact being. that plain dresses were ordered
to be provided for the yeomen while on
every-day duty at the Tower and else-
where, and the state dresses reserved for
state occasions.
“le pay ft
inete jusqu’a
The material was
days; but Chaucer
The head was luzenge-form or leaf-form: see woodcuts,
Now A (vol. cciv. p. 91), 34. 22, 49, 20,36 and 5 (vel. cciv.
p. 465). The * bons fe glaive de Bordeaux” are con-
stantly mentioned in the writings of the time: Toulouse also
is named distinguished place of manufacture :—* vij.
fers de glaives de Toulouze : item, ij. de commun, et le bon
fer de glaive de le Roy It is remarkable that so seem-
significant a thing as a lance-head should be the
subject of a particular mention and pancgyric; but it
was clearly regarded as an object of some importance, for
when James Douglas has to fight a duel in Scotland, he is
at the trouble of sending to Lundon to purchase, among
glaicr si ridement qn’il lui perya toutes vol. ec
es armuren et lui passa fa lance parini le * Chup. 33, p. 109, ed. Guichard.
tcurps et lalmttit tout mort entre eux.” * Inventory of the Armour of Louis K.
32 Ares, Armser. aad Miltary Useges Dee
2 igaed ty Dr. Hefner. be: a biade of
: $ practice of sword-
tebrated ~ Esealthore,” we are teld,
The craepiecs: was tzually 2
s blade. More rarely it curves in the opposite
or ha: an angular form. The first kind has
Varieties i ich the centre is cusped (woodeut, No.
19;. or the extremities are moulded into foils or volutes
(woAleuts, Nos. 32 and 35). The guard curving over
the blade is seen in our engravings. Nos. 50 and 4,
and in the monument of the Black Prince (Stethard, pL
45;. The guard curving over the hand appears in the
sword fonnd at Tannenty ‘Tg, named above. The angular
guard cecurs in the brass of Wenemaer (Archaol. Journ.
vii. 247
The A kl offers great diversity of form. It is round
(woodent, No. 42); wheel-formed (effigy of Blanchfront,
Stothard, pl. 71); trefoil (woodcut, No. 50); lozenge-
shaped (woodeuts, Nos. 36 and 11); angular (woodeuta,
Nos. | (vol. eciv. p. 4), 31, 26 and 37); conical (woodcut,
No. 33); pear-shaped (Hefner, pl. 156, ad. 1394). In
the example found at Tannenberg, the tang terminates in a
large ring, seemingly for the attachment of the chain
which oftcn accompanies the sword of this period’. The
pommel is sometimes charged with a cross, or contains an
escutcheon of arms. See woodcuts, Nos. 27 and 32. Both
are mentioned in the Bohun Inventory of 1322 :—* iiij.
espeics: Iun des armes le dit Counte, lautre de Seint
"Ine Burg Tanaraberg, pl. 9. * Archevl. Journ. vii, 287.
1 Die Burg Taxneahcg, pi. 9.
1
ments of if
pe 60 and ba, owe
on cach wide. When t
the military bert al-o be
the hips in a inganer
most Ineomnedious, ’
15,16, 11, 2 eal, i . 21, 35, 6 und 32.
wel the exan William de
Bryene,
Furthe ar light. is thre: wh ou the modes of decorating the
knightly belt, by several monuments of the time, where the
enrichments are indicated by carving, gilding, painting,
Se
Of the Fourteenth Century. B55
1858.]
‘unis oe Brnene__ miles
556 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (Dee.
ms pastes to imitate
upplicd by the
. 1511 1Stothard, pL 57).
‘| this effigy carefully
cleaned, thus de- aucnts of the belt and other
parts of the equipen tal Embellishments were
gilded, on a Cement. and Tet into the Wood in several
Places, on his elt. Sword, and Spurs, and on the Edge of
the Plank that he lies on, and then cover'd with Glass. but
inost were defaced, "Those that remained were : a Man's
Head esoped at the Neck, with Leaves in his Mouth, a
spread KBagle, a Dog mecting a Hare, a Dog fighting a
Lyon, a Bull tossing a Dog, and a Lyon Couchant, with
an Eagle standing on him, picking out his Eyes, all which
seem to intimate that the Dee ighted chiefly in War
and Rural Exercises Inlaid -also used in the belt
of the Arden effigy at Aston, Warwickshire (Hollis, pt. +).
In that of the Black Prince, on his effigy, enamels and
gilding are employed. In the rich examples of Kerdeston
and Cawne (Stothard, pls. 64 and 77), a decoration of gems
and goldsmiths’-work is represented by delicate carving,
painting and gilding.
The Continuator of the Chronicle of Nangis notices the
rich belts of the French under the year 1356 :—“ Ifoe anno
tumen adhue magis se incesperunt sumptuose deformare,
perlas et margaritas in capuciis ct zonis deauratis et ar-
gentcis deportare, seminis diversis et lapidibus preciosis se
per totum curiosius adornare ; et in tantum se curiose
omnes, a magno usque ad parvum, de talibus lasciviis
cooperichant, “quod perke ct lapides magno pretio vende-
bantur, et vix Parisius poterant talia reperiri. Unde re-
cordor me vidisse tales duas perlas vel margaritas, quas
quidam dudum emerat pro octo denariis, eas tamen illo
tempore vendidit decem libris?.”
The enriched knightly belt was sometimes prolonged,
and the portion hanging free beyond the clasp or buckle
was called the Pendant, ‘These pendants were highly
adorned, terminating usually with an ornament of a cir-
cular or lozenge form. FE xamples are found in the monu-
ments of Kerdeston (Stothard, pl. 64), Arden (Hollis, pt. 4),
TRON rs
The historian of N
* Blomefield's Norfulk, vol. i p. 21. » Vol. ii, p. 287.
558 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Dee.
the procession, at the left hand of the monarch, bearing the
naked sword of the victorious Lancaster. The Earl received
the Isle of Man in feo “for himself and his heirs, for the
service of carrying the Sword at the present and all future
Coronations’.” It often appears in state documents of the
next century under the name of the “ Lancaster Sword.”
The sword of the military adventurer, even of knightly
dignity, is sometimes called the gugne-pain or win-bread
(wyn-brod), signifying that it is to his brand the soldier
must look for the advancement of his fortune. A very
clear definition is afforded by a poem of this century, the
Pélerinage du Monde, by Guigneville :—
« Dont i est gaigne-pains nommé,
Car par li est gaigniés li pains.”
Occasionally the knight was armed with two swords, as
in the case of a sturdy English captain named Holgrave,
who in 1372 was campaigning “ncar Guienne :”—“ Et en
un village prés de Mont-Lucon estoit logé un de leurs
capitaines, appellé le grand David Olegreve, qui estoit Pun
des grands hommes qu’on peust veoir, ct des orgueilleux, et
portoit deux espécs, une ceinte et autre 4 VParcon de la
sclle*.” We have seen that, for the duel with William
Douglas in 1368, Thomas de Erskyn provides “ unum
ensem longum, unum ensem curtum ct unum cultellum*”
Much mischief having accrued from the common custom
of wearing arms in time of peace, an edict was issued in
London in 1319, forbidding this practice ; and, as we learn
from the “Chronicle of London” under that year, many
swords were taken from the people and “ hung against
Ludgate, both within and without the city :’—“ En cele
an furent les espeyes defenduz, qe homme ne les portast,
par quey moutz despeyes furent pris et penduz desus Lud-
gate dedeinz et de hors".”
The Baselard, or Badelaire, was the sword worn by
civilians, and is scen in many monumental effigies of the
fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, suspended from the girdle
of the “gown.” The example here given is from a brass
at Sombourne, Hants, about 1880. The basclard appears
to have been of two kinds, the straight and the curved.
" Rymer, viii. 89, 91, 95. * D’Orronville, ¢, 29. * Ante, p. 441.
* “Cron. de London,” Camden Society volume, p. 41.
560 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (Dee.
tells us, under the year 1358,—“ il tenoit une épée & deux
mains, dont il donnoit les horions si grands que nul ne les
osoit attendre*.”” And of “Messire Arcebault Douglas”
in 1378, we learn that he was * grand chevalier et dure-
ment a douter: et quand il dut approcher, il mit pied a
terre et prit a son usage une longue épée qui avoit deux
aunes. A peine la piit un autre homme lever sus de terre,
mais elle ne lui coitoit néant 4 manier, et en donnoit des
coups si grands que tout ce qu'il aconsuivoit, il mettoit
terre®.”
In the Chronicle of Du Guesclin :—
“Li bers Ticbau* du Pont a ii. mains d’une espée
Féroit sur les Angloiz a chiére deffaée.”—Line 4,622.
Again :—
“ Olivier de Manny le feri tellement
Dune e«pée a ii. mains, qui tranch it roidement,
Sar le col du cheval lespée si descent :
Tellement I’asséna que la teste lui fent.”—Line 15,047,
In the very curious collection of ancient wills, published
by the Surtees Society, the Zestamenta Eborucensia, we find
among the lega-
cies of Sir John
Depedene, in
1402, “ unum
gladium — orna-
tumcum argento
et j. thwahand-
swerd” (p. 297).
The ‘ Eskir-
mye deBokyler”
or Sword-and-
Buckler contest,
already popular
in the thirteenth
ecentury, con- . 2
tinues in fayour ee
during the pre- z s "
sent. Of seve-
ral representa-
tions of this exercise in the manuscripts of the time, we
have chosen the one here given, because it shews the con-
No, 45.
* Vol i. p 394. Ibid, vol ii. p. 18.
net alrma, Armour, and Militury Usazes is
of forme, ne the erosseguard, that compe a oe
wd Hie wheeled, fe guard
the Shorbiwl monument, «1505 ¢
Bolo efliey (Hollis, pt. 1), aud in
(vel ceiy. po out Zand 14, Eto te
Poth plate ure en
fochion The ere
(velco po Pjaned
nied Et Abas (Stof
venety oof thaw rund i
miner, Where the sides of the ere ui
the bhode! ‘The wheel-gunrd ‘weturetn the Pembridze m:
trate bas0 (Mol pl. 5), and in our wou
i Pe TT] te close of the century. Rarely
puted fakes the form of a erescent, as in ‘the -tatu
Selomech and) Masnninster, [57 4 and 1383 ( Hemmer.
") Not anfrequently the miscricorde Js without cuard:
ved by Hefner, pl ST, a.p. 1519. and
Wfand 24, a.p. 1369 and
in fashion, like that of
ne forms, At the top of it some-
for attaching the guard-chain which
view the weapon. This ring is seen in
mo woodenty Noo hand 37. In the Knevynton brass
(Walla, pt E)intound the ring with the chain affixed, the
ether culat the cham being fistened to the breast-armour.
Fo tle daerer found at Rammenberg the ring is much
Foret ecenpyine in taet the plaice of the pommel® In the
meoftel Wenenmser and that of Louis of Bavaria the
toeeol the euard chain runs loosely upon the grip". The
rod chow self is found ino many monuments of this
ae ore cone woodeuti, Nos 0 (vol, eciv. p. 592), 10 and
Io, caidl Helier plates ST, 14 and 55, The dagger is
teually attached to the hnightly helt bya lace or chain.
Ocooaonally ve tived to the: body-armour by a staple, or
wenn an the pouch (afbeed The lace is seen in our
woodeut, Neo (val ceive. p ), and again in Stothard’s
plate Ob at raul 7. The chain for suspension oceurs
mothe Bohan eflisy (Hollis, pt. 4), and that of Calveley
(Atothard, pl), ‘y he dayeer linked to a staple appears
nh in Our We
in in the bra:
ween Cle feces en
tome waolents Ne
The pommel af the
fle ewer, taki Che
fim
appoint
eecactobally econ
» Archawl
ner, pl. 15.
87; and Hef-
1 Areal, donrn.,
Ine ary
[De
SKEICH OF THE LIFE OF WALTER DE MERTON,
PoC SDLE OF MEATUS WULLEuE, OXEURD.
CHAPTER IV.
FROM THE FUCSDATION OF HIS COLLEGE TO HIS DEATH.
At the close of chapter I. our attention was called off from fol
lowing the thread of the founder's life to the consideration of th
greatest surviving achievement of kis life, the foundation of hi
We must now resume that thread from 1264, and state such few
facts as are known of his ory during the remaining thirteer
years of his vigorous and useful career. In doing this, we must
stand excused if we recapitulate a few facts which have been
already mentioned in connection with the foundation of the
college,
In 1265-6 we find him busy in acquiring property in Oxford.
He purchased in 1265 two tenements® situate east of the church
of St. Jolin, (vid. supra, p. 14,) and also obtained a grant from the
abley of Reading of a mansion west of that church, to which the
right of the patronage > appertained.
The deed of purchase of the second house brings to light a
curious fact. The owner, Jacob, son of Master Mossey the . Jew,
of London, had let the house for the residence of Thomas and
Antony Bek, sons of the Baron of Grimsthorpe, Lincolnshire, who
must have been boys following their academical studies. The
seller therefore remits part of the price, in consideration of his
tenants being allowed to remain for the next three years from
Michael It scems probable that the founder took them under
his charge, and reccived them as, what have since been called,
fellow-commoners, for he became attached to the younger Antony,
who was afterwards (1250) known as the Fighting Bishop > of Durham,
and titular Patriarch of Jerusalem, and he bequeathed to him his
best gold ring.
On Oct. 5, 1205, the king granted to the founder, by the title of
Canon of St. Paul’ ‘a8 marsh or fen called la More‘, Teputed an-
© After acquiring the leas of Flixthorpe in 1268, he probably had possession of
© Confira d by the kin
rectors of at. Peter's, b
The writ of induc
op of Lineoln, and vt chapter, i in Sept. 1266.
granted by Bishop Sutton in 1294, upon the
death of the last spi wo de Cire 5 transcribed by Kilner, App. vi.
tanned induct St. John’s
a Mora was them: region which is now teeming with population
panes Of Finabu Moorgate, but was then qualified to afford a
to the citizens. See y trype, vol. ii. b. iv. p. 53
tizens refused scisin of the moor in spite of the king's grant, and in 1271 it was
ease of Hen. IIL, wet.
inder cunal seal, w
¥ Kilner, who has sue
+ the ducument to be an:
1. after bis consecration.
ued in Anguet, 12
wilar errurs or dates in Merton és
ions to the coilege 7
: Priuce Edward‘, the heir of
In pe tuus et pf
1 apud Meandon fundat#
- by Giffard, Bp. of Worces:
fork yviven in 6 by the priury of Stone.
in sewn by a grant, addressed
serot Lon lon and of Windsor Castle,
ry the river Thames, for all the gra
: Merton’, “dilectus familiaris noster.
tent Rolls of the following year, ‘
rv TfL, m. 1%., that he was permitted by the king to compou
for tee tenth granted by the pope! to the king of all ecclesiasti
revenues for three sears. The cullector of the tenth reports that
had received! nothing from the church of Linton, diocese of Ba
and Weil-, bee lic rector, Walter de Merton, had compound
with the king fur one mark,
is document exhibits the founder not only as a canon
but as having presented himsetf to the church of Litto:
Woot, oF
In
The founder again appears in 1268-9, as a counsellor to ti
Crown, though in uo recognised office. In the Patent Rolls, :
the chapel, with those of t
in achuea le vas one of three most sign
pits
& April 20, ¢4
ter of Canterbury May 26, Reg. Evel. Chriati Cas
The s
24, 1270, by epicenyy
and vicarage wet
+L another appropriation was obtained from Bishop Col
it Wenry VIED, on. 21.
feed hin fom the toll ealed “Ay.
ium,” which Rapin mentions vol.
«return from the King's Communi:
fe.
Hist. of Founder, p. 24.
on, is ® swnull parish on Mer,
compote y
Astre
now called
Dendary of
iP, in the gift of the pre
568 Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton, Dee.
in Cambridge: at Seaton, and houses in Cambridge. the
advo 1s of Ponteland, Dedinzten. Horspath, Wolford, Lap-
worth, Stratton, Eiiam, and St. Peter’s-in-the-East.
This charter makes no difference in the constitution of the
It is still the Domus apud Meandon™ (Maldon., with its
in seolis apud Oxon vel. alii studentium ;°? but there is
an 1 indication of the coming change, in the provision that the trans-
lation of the college should not void any legal rights of property,
as long as there was no union with any other coliege. A pro-
vision, too, occurs for the annual re-union of the divided portions
of the body, reaniring that cight or ten of the seniors should yearls,
on the feast of St. Kenelm ‘July 17+, repair to the house at Mal-
don, “in signum proprictatis et dominii',” and then inquire into
the Warden's administration of the estates, with leave to extend
their stay to cizht or ten days
A note at the end of this charter ought not to go unnoticed.
“ Mem, quod de manerio de Kibworth sustentari debent pro anima
Henrici de Aleman (Henry, called D’Almain, slain at Viterbo) et
Dni Rieardi Regis Roman. (Henry’s father) iii, capellani divina
eclebrantes et prietorea xii. seolares pauperes secundarii perci-
pientes singuli vi. den. per Ebdom a xv4.5. Mich. usq. ad xv,
S. Joann. Bapt. qui inter cateros Eccles : obsequiis specialiter de-
putentur, ¢t ail hane suste ntationem in forma de creteris preenotata
adimittantur et ab cadem si mernerint expellantur.”
This provision dese remark not only for its historical import,
as shewing that the close connection which existed between the
founder and that yery important: personage, Richard, King of the
Romans, passed on to his son, but as indicating an intention of
having a second class of scholars, “secundarii,” receiving a smaller
allocation, and for only three quarters of the year. I believe that
this intention was never carried out, but for what cause Tam q
unable to state. A similar cirenmstance occurred in the neigh-
bouring estate of Barkby: the estate was conveyed in the following
year, 1271", by Robert. son of Peter de Perey, to the college ®,
subject to the maintenanee of three chaplains to celebrate for the
souls of the whole royal family, but I know no evidence of this
condition being observed,
The year 1272 was one of great political import to Walter de
Merton, The patron whom he had so faithfully served through
rad arising cut of the double
wv clitied
In the e:
Vin the manor of Ho
had de
sas custodig 2. 6 De
nie Numerus Sociorum
ed his keys, which were
wed an
MHoay
ane nt
ell the
De mora et er
es, Merton Exch.
FREDERICK THE GREAT*.
; portion of Mr. Carlyle's great work which is now published has
equal claims to admiration as a faithful history and an exquisite masterpiece
of art. As a history, it bears upon the face of it evidence of immense
labour in sifting from immeasurable heaps of literary lamber the few scraps
of precious truth which had lain buried in them—labour alike of patient
delving and of pninful judging amongst materials which his own Drvas-
dust himself, in spite of their athuity with his own nature, might have been
exp: ¢ upon with dread, To have elicited by this toil a full,
and clear, and quite original account, not solely of the hero of the book as
fur ns the nariative extends at present, but of ull those events and pergons
also by who the hero's character or state was influenced, is, strictly, the
«triumph; whilst that of the artist manifests itself’ in the
ent of hit vast mass of facts, in the life and strength and
y 4 his volumes are from the beginning to the end in-
wpired, in the graphic foree and beauty of occasional descriptions, and,
most of all, in the wondrous skill with which these various qualities are
made to co-operate with a startling humour and with strange wild images
in giving unexampled condensation to his speech. But in both these re-
“ta, both aa conscientious record and consummate work of art, Mr. Car-
yie's present History dillers rather in degree than kind from many of his
catlicy compositions, ‘Che homage which is paid to his genius now has
Leen won with sore wrestling from an unwilling public, who disregarded
y Which it was only in a lesser ineasure merited more than thirty
The exger welcome which this History of Frederick has re-
cil is undoubtedly a gratifying evidence of great progress in the reading
world's intelligence and taste, but it is alzo an honourable and, we hope, an
nto the author for the long career of manly, independent,
strugele through which it has at last been gained.
account of what has been accomplished by his predeccsgors
derick's history is far from complimentary. The man, his
i we been left, he tells us, “ very dark pheno-
mena, all three, to the intelligent part of mankind.” In Prussia outward
details have been sought with stubborn diligence, but no scientific inter-
pretation of them has been ever made; whilst in France and England there
has been the more delusive process of * great promptitude to interpret,”
with an immense ignorance of outward facts. Amongst ourselves, too,
national interests have had much to do in delineating what has passed
current for the character of Frederick, When he opposed Maria Theresa,
whom George the Second sided with in the Austrian Succession war, he
a robber and a put when our English monarch was allied with
in the Seven Ye war, he was ‘one of the greatest soldicrs ever
and by a combination of these characteristics English writers have
imaged to themselves, according to Mr. Carlyle, “a royal Dick Turpin, of
the kind known in review-articles and disquisitions on progress of the
epecies,” and have labelled it Frederick. To reverse this judgment, and to
* “Tlistory of Friedrich HH. of Prussia, called Frederick the Great. By Thomas
Carlyle, In four volumes, Vole T. and 11.) (Lendon: Chapman and Hall.)
572 Frederick the Great. (Dee.
Mostly, too, they had money by them, which was a rare advantage signally
conducive to the great success to which their other gifts helped them. It
was, in fact, by the co-operation of these circumstances—by the concurrent
influences of wisdom, courage, honesty, and cash—that the broad stream
of their prosperity was caused. Within a hundred years from the time of
Conrad, his great-grandson added the margraviate or principality of Culm-
bach to the Nurnberg heritage; and with these were joined afterwards
Brandenburg and Prussia.
‘The acquisition of this Culmbach territory was a memorable etride in the
good fortune of the Hvhenzollerns, and it was made, too, by one of their
most memorable men. This Burggraf, Friedrich the Third, of Nirnberg,
ig indeed described by Mr. Carlyle as ‘the second notable architect of the
family houee :’’—one of the most important and the worthiest men in Ger-
many during the stormy times in which he lived; a man able alike in
council and in war, and, to that Kaiser Rudolf from whom his recompenses
came, ‘a steady helper, friend, and first-man in all things, to the very
end.” This was the first hereditary Burggraf, and it was by a descendant
of his, in the beginning of the fifteenth century, that Brandenburg was
added in its turn to the possessions of the house. But Brandenburg was
at first a sorely encumbered property. The baronage of the country had
for a time been living the life of freebooters, and when Burggraf Friedrich
the Sixth came to it ‘‘as the representative of law and rule,” his welcome
from these “noble robber-lords” was far from being hearty. Everywhere
throughout the electorate they had discouraged industry by making pro-
perty insecure; they worried and robbed the towns; levied tolls and
trausit-dues on passing merchandise ; and sallied out at times from their
stone fortresses to lift—as it is elsewhere called—whole herds of swine, or
convoys of “ merchant-goods that had not contented them in passing.” It
was Friedrich’s aim to bring back security and the authority of luw, and
his manner of dealing with the chief offenders presents a good example of
the patience and the firmness of purpose common to the Hohenzollerns.
For more than a year he persevered in the attempt to re-establish order by
persuasive means, and it was only when he had come to be regarded as a
Niirnburg plaything by the noble lords that he quelled their disobedience
by a few resolute blows. The Lord of Quitzow was the first to whom his
new method of remonstrance was addressed. Gathering his Frankish men-
at-arms about him, and borrowing some artillerr—amongst which a twenty-
four-pounder, called “ Heavy Peg,” was conspicuous—trom some of his
neighbouring potentates, Friedrich proceeded to the fortress of Friesack,
which was Quitzow’s stronghold. ‘The issue of the parley and the conflict
that ensued is briefly told by Mr. Carlyle in these words :—
“You Dietrich von Quitzow, are you prepared to live as a peaceable subject hence-
forth; to do homage to the laws and ine #’— Never!’ answered Quitzow, and pu'led
up hia drawbridge. Whereupon Heavy Peg opened upon him, Heavy Peg and other
in one cight-and-forty hours, shook Quitzow’s impregnable Friesack about
month of February 141 4, day not riven: Friesack was the
“still discoverable in our time?; and it onght to be
Prowian man. Burggraf Fredrich the Sixth, not
h the First, but in a year's space to become so, he
on wat thy beneficent operator; Heavy Peg, and steady human insight, these
mately the chief implements,
“ (nitzow
gives os an eloquent eulogy from Sime! which powerfully recom-
mends its introduction rte berms on
a l—t isi or
if ‘you authentically have i wny,”" ts Lesage ~
This, throughout his reign, was the sole fashion in which Friedrich Wil-
helm listened to his councillors of state, and many weighty matters
decided on with clear-sighted wisdom in these unpretending
In spite, however, of the simplicity of the institution, and the small indnee-
ments which it seemed to offer to political dishonesty, faction and
and fraud found place in it, and the well-meaning
quently deceived, betrayed, and led astray by treacherous and
in whom his trust was most implicit. In many affairs, in which his.
samp sense and Bears yeopsslentictaness would have been infallible
the Seckendorfs and Grumkows of his council were at hand to lead
i . ‘Thus, unhappily, it is seen that even Tobacco-Parlia
i men, accordin,
AEE
7a Fr derici: the Great. Te
ny
ott
I enya med ated Uxasperat ed the av
t unenduradie.
weta
‘ ¢ attempt, w
way found out and foiled bef
: li he was to have been b awar,
vl one of the liccntious companions who was to have
eon his Misht, 1 be court: martial as deserters,
were tri
» Katte tow
sient voices, te the penalty of death
cd, By the King’s own ar
red to be guilty of high-treason. and,
:for him, he underwent a traitcr's
sing interview between the two
froth the sorrow of the Urns
hae decd
fate was for a ong time. uncer-
onment, which was only softened
boli taa-he ten
inn. his father wie fe
farenes sone bee
sole i .
JTC oO the rf . at last persuaded to mitigate
finement in the neighbourhood of that
ly paid more than a sufficient penalty for
h Katte had alre:
sof bath,
Sabefind
B | edt
for the
rest
he lived rahly tain & 1 y
It net, in until they had been wed'ed three years that the royal
couple, with ail the appurteruness of a court around them, took up ther
at Custrin, with something short
wrouf war, the Crown-Prince
At Ruppin, of which the
¢ with the Emperor's ni
1858.] Frederick the Great. 579
residence at Reinsberg, a mansion in that Ruppin territory of which Fre-
derick was the governor :—
“ Friedrich’s happiest timo,” Mr, Carlyle says, “ was this at Reinsberg; the little four
ears of hope, composure, realisable idealism: an actual snatch of something like the
idyllic, appointed him in a life-pilgrimage consisting otherwise of realisms often con-
tradictory enough, and sometimes of very grim complexion. Ie is master of his work,
he is adjusted to the practical conditions set him ; conditions once complied with, daily
work done, he lives to the muses, to the spiritual improvements, to the social enjoy-
ments; and has, though not without flaws of ill weather,—from the Tobacco-Parlia-
ment, perhaps, rather less than formerly, and from the finance-quarter perhaps rather
more,—a sunny time. His innocent insipidity of a wife, too, appears to have been
happy. Sho had the charm of youth, of good tooks—a wholesome perfect loyalty of
character withal: and did not ‘take to pouting,’ as was once apprehended of her, but
pleasantly gave and received of what was going. This poor Crown-Princess, afterwards
Queen, has been heard, in her old age, reverting, in a touching transient way, to the
gisd days she had at Reinsberg. Complaint openly was never heard from her, in any
ind of days; but these doubtless were the best of her life.”
A beautiful apartment in one of the towers of this mansion was the
library of the Crown-Prince; where, “ silentas in Elysium,” with the lake,
and high beech-woods, and distant country visible from the window, “ we
are to fancy the correspondence written, the poetries and literary industries
going on.” ‘There, surrounded by associates of his own choice,—men of
worth generally, and of such intelligence and wit as might be had,—and
with his door open to the literary eminences and the followers of philosophy
whom chance or business drew near him, we may imagine how the charm
of his existence was enhanced by contrast with the suffering of preceding
years. Of these happicr times, Mr. Carlyle says, ‘‘ he loved intellect as few
men on the throne or off it ever did; and the little he could gather of it
round him often seems to me a fact tragical rather than otherwise.” To
Frederick, in truth, at Reinsberg, and ever afterwards, “ the chief thinker in
the world” was Voltaire, of his correspondence with whom, as well as with
other celebrities, a copious and amusing detail is afforded in the second of
these volumes, But of this chief thinker, we must look for a still more
entertaining notice, in future, and we hope forthcoming, portions of this
unexampled history.
There, too, we must look for the chronicle of what was best, as well as
most glorious, in the character and being of the great Frederick. The
volumes now published are, in truth, only an introduction to the true sub-
ject of Mr. Carlyle’s work ; but they are an introduction rich in strength
and beauty, which, like a vestibule of faultless architectural art, raises high
our expectations of the magnificence of that which we are eagerly im-
patient to behold.
530 [Dec.
THE LATEST LIFE OF MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS*.
Most people, we believe, incline to the opinion that quite enough has
been already written on the question of the guilt or innocence of the too-
celebrated Scottish Queen, a question that divided her contemporaries, and
can hardly be expected to be satisfactorily determined now, after the lapse
of three centuries. Such, however, is not the view of the lady writer who
has made a long series of English Queens pass in review before us, and
in these book-making days it is no wonder that she has presented us with
the modest addition of 2,000 pages to the literature (and perhaps to the
difficulties) of the subject. Whether the matter, if necessary to be treated
on at all, ought to have assumed such proportions, it is now too late to in-
quire, but we may be allowed to endeavour to find out whether the result
is equal to the pains bestowed by the authoress, and the tax levied on the
time and purse of the public.
We venture to say that it is not, and this for reasons that may possibly
appear conclusive to our readers: (1.) that the book is almost as much a
biography of Miss Agnes Strickland as of Queen Mary Stuart; and (2.)
that ‘the documentary evidences .. . which reviewers have neither patience
nor inclination to enter into,” and which our authoress is so proud of dis-
playing, really add very little to what was known before.
(1.) The autobiographical portions of the work lead us to believe that
not a corner of France, or Lorraine, or England, or Scotland, that can be
in any way connected with the career of Mary Stuart has been left unvisited
by her admiring biographer. Such a labour of love is all very well, but we
could be quite content to infer it as the groundwork of the word-pictures
of Linlithgow, and Stirling, and Fontainebleau, and Tutbury, and Fother-
inghay, and could spare the itinerary, as well as the story of the “ chival-
rous” and “ teetotal” boatman of Lochleven (vol. v. p, 342), and the almost
Indicrous picture which the authoress presents of herself,—candle and cab-
bage-leaf in hand, and afraid of setting fire to her “ white lace veil, Leg-
horn bonnet, or shawl,”"—while endeavouring, in imitation of the Scottish
Queen, to explore the gloomy recesses of Poole’s Hole, in the Peak (vol.
vii. p. 196). Then, too, a general acknowledgment of information given to
her would have served the public quite as well as the eternal repetition
of the kindness of her noble friends the Marquess of Breadalbane, Lord
Morton, Sir Archibald Campbell, or (a name less known to fame) Mrs.
Skene of Pitlour. But in that case the five volumes of “ Mary Stuart”
would shrink into three, or perhaps two.
(2.) Our lady author’s pages bristle with formidable notes,—“ State
Paper MS. inedited,” “ From the French autograph,” “ From the Archives
of the Earl of Leven,” “From the Sempill family papers,” “ Capitoline
MS. at the Vatican,” &c. &c., and any one who ventures to dissent from her
view of the rarity and importance of these documents, which have enabled
= “Lives of the Queens of Scotland and English Princesses connected with the
Regal Succession in Great Britain. By Agnes Strickland, Author of ‘ Lives of the
Queens of England.’” Vols. III. to VII.—Mary Stuart.
582 The latest Life of Mary Queen of Scots. [Dec.
“The name of Mary Stuart hus thrown that of every other queen of Scotland into
the shade. She appears to represent in her single person the female royalty of that
realm, having absorbed the interest pertaining to all the other princesses who, pre-
vioualy to ber brief’ reign, presided over the courts of Dunfermline, Stirling, and Holy-
rood, ulbeit several of those ladies played distinuished parts in their day, whether as
Queen-consorts, Queen-mothers, or Queen-regents ; but Mary Stuart is exclusively the
Queen of Scots—Queen not only of the realm, but of the people ; and with all ber
faults, real or imputed, she remains to this day the peculiar object of nutional
enthusiasin in Scotland. Iler memory haunts the desolate palaces where every peasant
is eager to recount traditionary lore connected with her personal history. Not a
castellaicd mansion of the sixteenth ceutury but boasts some quaint-looking room,
which is emphatically pointed out as Queen Mury’s chamber. Every old family
possesses a painting, for which the distinction of au original portrait of Queen Mary
is claimed. ‘Tresses of every shade of golden, auburn, and chesnut, are preserved, and
fondly exhibited as ‘well-attested portions of her hair.’ Persons who denounce the
relic veneration of the Romish Church as idolatrous, enshrine a glove, a fan, a super-
annuated watch, or any other trinket supposed to have belonged to Queen Mary,
their choicest treasures, to be handed down as heir-looms in their families,
‘iety of articles thus preserved and hallowed for her sake is almost incredible.
Queen Mary’s mirrors und cabinets appear interminable; und as to the antique chairs
of carved oak and ebony with which their present possessors have endowed her, t
are numerous enough to supply seats for all her descendants, who, be it remem!
arc to be found on almost every throne in Europe.”—(Vol. iii. pp. 1, 2.)
From her education in the gay court of France, Mary might reasonably
be expected to exhibit a decided taste for all the elegancies of life, and so,
we learn, she did; it is also quite certain that she acted with kindness and
good sense in the carlier part of her career; that these matters should be
quite as manifest in the many dreary years of her prison-life it were unrea-
sonable to expect, yet even in them we find her surrounded with elegant
trifles, as rich dresses and jewellery, and both willing and able to reward
her faithful adherents, to a much greater extent than was heretofore sup-
posed; but we must in candour add, that these things were revealed by
Prince Labanoff's Recueil des Lettres de Marie Stuart, and Miss Strick-
land can only claim the credit of bringing together some of the chief par-
ticulars of his valuable work :—
“ Mary lived in an atmosphere of clegance as regarded her personal habits. She ate
moderately, but she liked her table to be trimly set and daintily served. Her board-
cloths and napkins were of the finest quality, fringed and embroidered with bullion and
coloured silks—a qucenly fashion, which gave employment to female hands, She in-
troduced the fashion of having the claws and beaks of the roasted partridges and moor-
fowl, that were served at her table, silvered and gilt. She rose carly in the morning,
and transacted much business while walking in the garden. On horticulture she be-
stowed great attention, and introduced exotic fruits, flowers, and vegetables, into the
gardens of her country pulaces, rarely visiting a strange place without planting a tree
with her own hands. ‘Ihe-e were long pointed out, and consecrated by tradition as
memoritls of her. She was fond of pets of every kind, especially dogs and birds; but
she doated on children. She loved her attendant ladics, and treated them with the
greatest indulgence. No instance of ill-nature, envy, or tyranny towards her own eex,
has ever been recorded of Mary, but, on the contrary, her privy-purse expenses and
private letters abound with characteristic traits of her benevolence and gencrosity.”—
(Vol. iii. p. 368.)
On the all-important subject of dress we have very much more than we
care to copy, but the following may be allowed pour les dames :—
“A portrait of Queen Mary, mounted on her white palfrey, is in the possession of
the Baroness Braye, which, although painted by an artist who certainly did not possess
the power of depicting female grace and beauty, is curious, as affording a specimen of
her equestrian dreas on state occasions. She is almost as much loaded with jewels and
gold embroidery as her good sister of England, and is dressed in the like fashion, only
er ruff is of loss imposing height and amplitude. Her palfrey is trapped with purple
584 The latest Life of Mary Queen of Scots. [Dec.
embroiled with “ honest John Knox,” and albeit she bore all his harsh re-
bukes with superhuman patience, according to her biographer, though not
according to him, at last she was fain to quit the metropolis and retreat to
St. Andrews, where she seems to have cast off the cares of state to some
purpose. We are not sure that all our readers will take Miss Strickland’s
view of it—as “ pure, and lovely, and of good report :’—
“Queen Mary left Edinburgh on the 19th of January, 1565, and after spending a
few days at Balmerinoch, arrived at St, Andrews on the 28th. ‘As for Edinburgh, it
likes our ladies nothing,’ writes Knox, in one of his secret-information letters to the
English Secretary of States. Ie and his followers hud indeed, by their offensive re-
marks on her balls, concerts, and banquets, and, above all, their unjustifiable personal
observations on her and her fair attendants, succeeded in disgusting the young high-
spirited sovercign with her metropolis. She came there at last no oftener than was
imperatively necessary, and escaped as soon as she could from the espionage and im-
rtinent comments to which she too often found herself exposed. St, Andrews was
wr favourite city of refuge: while there, she took up her abode neither at her own
palace nor the more splendid residence of the wealthy Prior-Earl of Moray, but at
the house of one of the loyal burgesses, where, attended by her four Maries, and a
few other chosen friends, she exchanged the fatiguing ceremonies and parade of royalty
for the repose and comfort of domestic life*. Golden days for St. Andrews those, when
a private individual of the commercial class possessed a mansion spacious and well-
appointed enough to accommodate the sovereign of the realm, and her personal suite—
a fact that testifies somewhat for the state of trade, the beneficial influence of the
Stuart sovereigns on the internal prosperity of the industrial portion of their subjects,
and the advance of civilizativn. Mary was not allowed to enjoy her retreat long unin-
terrupted ; for Randolph followed her, about the 1st of February, with a packet from
his own mistress on the subject of her marriage with Leicester. ‘So soon as time
served, writes he to Elizabeth, I did present the same, which being read, and, as it
appeared by her countenance, very well liked, she suid little to me for that time. The
next day she passed wholly in mirth, “and would not,” as she said openly, “ be other-
wise than quiet and merry.” Her Grace lodged in a merchant’s house ; in her train
were very few, and there was small repair fiom any part. Ter will was, that, for the
time I did tarry, I should cine and sup with her. Your Majesty was oftentimes drunken
unio by her at dinners and suppers. Having in this sort coutinued with her Grace
Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday, I thought it time to take occasion to utter to her that
which last I received in command from your Majsiy by Mr. Sccretary’s letter, which
was to know her resolution tonching those matters propounded at Berwick by my Lord
of Bedford and me to wy Lords of Moray and Lethington. I had no sooner spoken
these words but she saith, “I see now well that you are weary of this company and
treatment. 1 sent for you to be merry, and to sve how, like a bourgeoise wife, I live
with my little troop; and you will interrupt our pastime with your grave and great
matters. I pray you, Sir, if you be weary here, return home to Edinburgh, and keep
your gravity and great ambassade until the Queen come thither ; for I assure you you
shall not get her here, nor I know not myself where she is become. You see neither
cloth of esiate, nor such appearance that you may think that there is a Queen here;
nor I would not that you rhould think that Iam she at St. Andrews that I was at
Edinburgh.” ‘1 said,’ continues Randolph, ‘that I w:s very sorry for that, for that ab
Edinburgh she suid, “ that she did love the Queer, my mistress, better than any other ;”
and now I marvelled how her mind was altered. It pleased her at this to be very
merry, and called me by more names than were given me in my cbristendom. At
those merry conccits much good sport was made. “ But well, Sir,” saith she, “that
which then I spoke in words shall be co: firmed io my good sister, your wistress, in
writing. Before you go out of this town, you shall have a letter unto her; and for
yourself, go where you will, I care no more for you.” ‘The next day,’ proceeds his Ex-
cellency, ‘1 was willed to be at my ordinary table, and placed the next person (saving
worthy Beton) to the Qucen’s self’ As Randolph was at that time apparently much
enamourcd of the fair Mary Beton, her royal namesake and mistress indulgently
humoured the courtship by placing her beside him at the festive board, where stately
. © State Paper Office MS.” * «Tbid.” * «Chalmers, vol. i. p. 123.”
5
586 The latest Life of Mary Queen of Scots. [Dec.
their persuasion that one at least of the heavy charges against her was
groundless. We think that Miss Strickland has made less than she might
of this—peihaps by way of balancing the undue weight ascribed to her
“inedited MSS.”
Bothwell, as may be supposed, is the béte noir of the book, and, though
it cannot be denied that he was brave, and faithful to Mary when few others
were so, and, wonderful to relate, could and did refuse the “ English gold”
for which so many of the elders of the Congregation sold both themselves
and their country, no epithet is too bad for him. He too is represented
as amuch greater fool than other writers have taken him for. He was
“stammering” and “one-eyed” (a fit object for the love of a beautiful
queen), and such an egregious dolt that he was, almost as much as Mary
herself, the dupe of Moray and Morton. At least so says Miss Strickland,
and therefure it is, we presume, that she deems him unworthy of a full-
length portrait. This honour she reserves for his tempters, and her pic-
tures are such gems in their way, that we cannot forbear to cite them :—
“The person of the Regent Moray has been as much mistaken, in modern times, as
his character. The engravings that have been published as his portrait, by Lodge,
M‘Crie, and others, are erroneous, having, in reality, been taken from that of King
James VI.* The only authentic portrait of the Regent Moray in existence is in the
collection of his descendant and representative the present Earl of Moray, at Doni-
bristle House, where it was discovered a few years ago, with that of his Countess, con-
cealed behind a panel. Moray is there represented as handsome, but with a sinister
expression of countenance, bearing, in features and complexion, a decided resemblance
to his great-uncle Henry VIII. His hair is light-red, his eyes grey, his nose regularly
formed, mouth small, with thin lips twisted into a deceitful smile; the face is very
smooth, fair, and of a square contour; in short, a Tudor in all respects, bat with the
air of a diplomatic priest rather than a soldier. He wears a black-velvet flat cap,
richly decornted with pearla, and is habited in a closely-fitting black-velvet doublet,
ornamented with three rows of large pearl buttons. Ifis Countess is also dressed in
black velvet, but loaded with jewels, Her little black-velvet hat, of the fashion familiar
to us in some of Queen Mary's portraits, is surmounted with a diadem-frontlet of
gems, every alternate ornament being a miniature of the crown of Scotland, presump-
tuously assumed by her as the consort of him who exercised the power of the realm ;
that power of which the regal garland was the bauble type. Moray did not arrogate
to himself the toys of royalty, being satisfied with the eubstance, whereof they are the
shadow. But ladies love toys, and his Countess gratified her pride and vanity by
flaunting in the regal decorations belonging to her sovereign, which she obstinately
refused tu return to their rightful owner, after the ‘ good Regent’s’ death had deprived
her of the slightest pretext for detaining either the crown-jewels or Queen Mary’s per-
sonal property.”—(Vol. vii. pp. 61, 62.)
“The curions original portrait of Morton, at Dalmahoy House, shews he was a Judas
in complexion as well as character. He wears the Geneva hat, with high sloping crown
and narrow brims, resembling a reversed pan or jar; but it neither conceals the villan-
ous contour of his retreating forehead, nor the sinister glance of the amall grey eyes
peering from under his red shaggy brows. The very twist of his crooked nose is ex-
pressive of craft and cruelty; the long upper lip, hollow mouth, and flat square chin,
are muffled in a bush of red moustache and beard ; but the general outline is most re-
pulsive, and bespeaks the hypocrite, the sensualist, the assassin, and the miser,—and
all these he was. His talents were, however, such as enabled him to make men of
greater abilitics his tools and stepping-stones to the seat of empire.”—(Vol. v. p. 100.)
It will be seen from our extracts that the work is of the gossipping,
cursive kind, and therefore we are less surprised than we should otherwise
be at meeting with similes and phrases which seem rather below the dignity
* “The portraits of James VI. in youth and early manhood are almost as handsome
ax those of his son Charles I. Those who compare his effigies on his gold bonnet-piece
with the so-called portraits of the Regent Moray, will perevive it is the same person.”
Vide ate at
Dhol the ante
ef ocshile
hehe
i no other antiquarian
and it is not too late
€ ety, No one
ted a Fallow of the Antiquarian unless he be
mere wealth or station should be di
onsidered az honourable an uddition as
society somewhut popularized by
4e, Whu might take the rank of
they alo should be proposed and balloted for the same as
wl from thea, a al rule, the Fellows might be chosen,
f the society inight also be made more interesting. and
ither in our own pages, or as @ separate
work in both w ‘The society should be ever on the alert fer the
purpose of neat of works of antiquity, and be always
ready to advise or remonstrate with the Government, or any other public
or private body, As we have said, already there are signs of improve-
ment: the Pre-ident is keenly alive to the necessity of the society
being mor » still ure leading men in their respective de-
partments; many raf them ure also the chief officers of the British Museum,
and it would be difficult to eclect w list of men more deserving of the con-
Veet tents
future Le
rilanse
ehvvulel bee pull I
590 The Domesday Book of Norfolk. [Dec.
“ Along and creditable bi
Scclety of Antiyaaries of §
ns of system, which, year by
story of past exertion aff.rds a sufficient assurance that the
wand wiil heartily pct firth every effort to obtain modifi-
7, would add to the scientific value of that
museum, still under its cast: for nearly a century it bas made inany sacrifices
to collect and te maintain,—ucdifications, too, which would impart a more marked sig-
nificance to the chief feature in the distinctive ciaracter of the Society, by giving to it
&@ central and representative cognizance of every archeological fact brought to light
within the Limits of the country whuse name it tears. And while an intelligent en-
deavcur on the part of these whose tastes or stadies bring the sabject more directly
within their eyhere will not Le wanting, we may fuirly hope that the time has gone by
when, in any quarter from which a rati opinion mizht be expected, such representa-
tions are ly to be regarded as the mere eballition of a barren enthusiasm, narrow in
its vision, insignificant i in its aimns, unworthy of practi tical response. For no one whose
eyes are not utterly closed to the progress, methods, elements of scientific i inquiry, even
if the ultimate scope of archaclogy be but faintly before him, will be likely to forget
the anulacies supplied by the whole circle of the sciences, and to say,—lIs it worth
undertaking even this small awount of trouble and expense, to gather a few more relics
of stone or of bone, of bronze, of gold, or of clay, mere evidences of social phases that
have passed away. . .
“It may possibly be true that the world would continue its progressive march if all
these ;rrander problems were left unattempted, and nothing more were to be cultivated
except mechanics, and those portions of the other sciences, supposing them to be separ-
able, which bring under control the available resoerces of nature. This may, we repeat,
be true if progress were estiinated solely as a colony of beavers might be conceived to
regurd the extension of their ingenious abade, and the increasing supply of provender
and confort they thereby secured at the least expenditure of exertion and fatigue. But
mankind has long since discovered that true advancement is to be sought not merely in
the knowledze which is direct power over matter, but in that which extends over the
whole tract of the knowable as widely ard as deeply as finite faculties can explore.
Nor will the most rigid utilitarian, if be look either to the present or the past, be in-
clined to dispute that, if the hij i i i
charter to the highest internal civilisation and the greatest external influence, it is at
least the invariable concomitant of both.
“This proposition, however it may be forgotten by an unintelligent few, needs no
general inculcation in Great Britain. Already the country has taxed itself for a geo-
logical survey, whose operations are certainly not restricted to the duties of the old di-
vining-rod. It has established a Royal Observatory, whose labours are not confined
to correcting chronometers. It maintains, by a princely revenue, a British Museum,
with a Nataral History department containing something more than animals whose flesh
is edible, or their skins of economic value,—with antiquarian galleries filled with other
vestiges besides those which, from beauty or ingenuity, could assist the modern de-
signcr. And shall every page on which the Creator and His creatures have unfolded
the arcana of the distant and the past, be expensively treasured and zealously scru-
tinized, uave that only on which are recorded the ways of God to man in our native
land—a small arena, it is true, but the epitome of the whole earth ?’—(pp. 2932.)
THE DOMESDAY BOOK OF NORFOLKs.
WE are much indebted to Mr. Munford for this valuable work, it
is only by such a plan as this that the Domesday Survey can ever be
thoroughly illustrated ; each county must be investigated by some anti-
quary possessing local knowledge. All that relates to the topography,
family history, pedigrees, and heraldry seems to be done with much care
and accuracy, but, as too often happens with antiquaries of this class, the
part relating to the architecture is less satisfactory; a man who devotes
* “An Analy
George Muuford.
of the Domesday Book of the County of Norfolk. By the Rev.
” (London: John Russell Smith.)
596 Middle-Class Examinations. (Dee.
than wonld kave been the case had kis occupations in the school been
limited to mattera which bear directly upon his future calling. Besides
this, experience haa tanzht us that, with very few exceptions, the attempt
to anticipate the work of special apprenticeship by regulating the school
teaching with a view solely to the future calling of the pupil. is not only
in principle, but a failure in practice. There is necessarily a lack
ity and earnestness in all such work. The teacher and the taught
both feel that they are only playing at realities, and that all omissions and
shortcomings will have the opportunity of being made up for when the real
course of initiation begins. Hence the Universities have laid down, in the
plan which they have adopted, the broad principle that there must be some
common type of mental training and general instruction, adapted to the
development and capacities of onr common nature; and which, with what-
ever variety in the degree fo which it can be carried in the cases of different
individuals and different classes of society, must furnish the outline and
plan of the true education of all, irrespective of future destination, and
Irrespective of the question whether the education terminate with boyhood,
or be continued to the very verge of adolescence. The ethical and social
importance of the consequences of such a principle as this were largely
dwelt upon in our last number, and there is no need to stop here to insist
upon them again, We only now allude to them for the purpose of re-
minding our readers once more of the essential unity of all truth, and to
adduce this as one more example (if any be needed) of the ultimate agree-
ment there is between that which is speculatively true, socially expedient,
and morally right.
Again, taking the age of eighteen years as that at which the highest
school education, properly so called, usually terminates, the Universities
have assumed the attainment possible to well educated youths of this age,
as fixing the highest limit of the knowledge contemplated in their ex-
an.inations, After the age of eighteen, a youth either proceeds to the
University, or at. once commences the prosecution of his future profession ;
and as the Universities distinctly disclaim all interference with specific
professional training on the one hand, and on the other provide within
their own precincts for the education of those who can afford the leisure
and the means to continue their general education for a longer period, no
candidates are admitted at a later age. The Universities in no way propose
to suggest or supervise a course of education for young men parallel to, or
competing with, that which their own colleges and professors offer and con-
duct. They confine themselves in this project to the one purpose of guiding
the school education of school boys, considering rightly that after the age
of eightcen years few persons, excepting those actually resident in the
colleges of Oxford or of Cambridge, are undergoing any regular system of
general cducation at all. The case of adults of more advanced age, again,
they regard as beyond their legitimate sphere of action, When a grown
man devotes himself to study, it cannot be in the same sense as that in
which a youth submits himself to education, and the examinations calculated
to test the acquisitions of the man must necessarily proceed upon very
different methods from those suitable to the boy.
Resolving therefore to admit no candidates beyond the age of eighteen
years, it was expected that three different classes of persons would present
themselves. First, from the smallar grammar-schools and local commercial
achools, boys intended for retail trade and agriculture upon a small scale,
boys who must go to what is called “ business” as soon as they are old
600 Middle-Class Examinations. (Dec.
than express our very ceep regret that the Uriversity of Dr. Mill and of
Professor Biant should require 60 little knowledge proper to the position of
a member of the Churct. to be exhibited in the case of those who may be
presumed to have been ecucated within her fold. Upon what principle
Cambridge examines the juniors in the Church Catechism, but not the se-
ni what pri z Churckman of eighteen
is ty re e her ce : ious knowledge when she
has rot even suggested to Lim the propriety of acquainting himself with
the Listory of his Prayer-Look, we are at a loss to conceive. By all means
let us be liberal. let us be comprehensive, let us exhibit the widest charity
towards those who openly ard Lonestly differ from us. let us offer them
freely of our services and our help in improving their education. so far as
they wiil accept our aid; but while we respect our neighbour's landmark,
let uz at least maintain our own. We are deerly grieved at what we feel
to be a serious error in the Cambridge programme. It is not that we over-
estimate knowledge about reiigious matters. Church history. Prayer-books,
Catechisms, and the like; we do nof run into the superficial error of ima-
gining that this class of knowledges may in any way constitute the * religious
element” in education : but while we are advancing the standard of ordi-
nary information in every other department. surely we ought also. pari passs,
to expect increasing accuracy. extent, and fulness in this class of—certainly
not useless—knowledge. Solid knowledge is the antidote to fanaticism, to
extreme opinions, and to party spirit. And if we would have our next
generation of middle-class laymen grow up true members of the Church,
we ought, on the one hand. to secure that they have some knowledge of the
grounds of their Churchma:.ship, and of the superiority of the Church over
the sects both in her ethical teaching and her general grasp of truth; and,
on the other hand, we should strive to protect them from the danger of un-
regulated zeal by early acquaintance with the due proportions of ‘the faith.
It is a trite remark that while the members of the various sects almost uni-
versally possess a tolerably fair acquaintance with the alleged reasons for
their secession from the Church, the middle-class (aye, and too often the
otherwise well educated) Churchman is usually totally unable to explain
what are the distinctive privileges which attach to his position, and what
are the responsibilities he would incur if he were to secede from his alle-
giance. We honestly believe that one among the many reasons for the
trifling hold which the Church has upon the “ middle classes”’ is to be found
in the utter and (to many of us) astounding ignorance of all matters of
what may be termed Church information which generally prevails. The
very phrasevlogy of our Prayer-book, to say nothing of the principles of its
construction ; the common-sense meaning of the technicalities of the Creeds
and the Catechism ; the Latinisms (and the Gracisms in some cases) with
which it abounds; are all of them difficulties in the way of a hearty sym-
pathy between the mind of the Church and the minds of many of our
people.
Now it is evident that these are all of them defects which can only, on
any thing like a large scale. be successfully remedied by improved school
teaching. They are all of them ignorances of common matters of fact, of
history, of doctrinal statements, of the meanings of words, and the like.
They are not religion, if they were, you could not examine upon them.
But ‘they constitute just that circuit of knowledge within which tuition and
examination may exert themselves with the utmost possible ultimate
advantage to religion. ‘hey are also matters which will infallibly be neg-
7
602 Middle-Class Examinations. [Dec.
of modern education to give a smattering of many subjects instead of
careful teaching of a few. The Cambridge regulations are founded on
similar principtes.
Lastly, we have to notice the examinations provided by both Tni-
versities in drawing and in music. So far as our knowledge of the sub-
ject goes, we are not aware of any gencral recognition of the position
‘of these arts in a liberal education previous to the present. The case of
the Training Colleges is not an exception, inasmuch as their education is a
professional one, and that, too, of a limited and specific character.
Now, however, the expression of the opinions of the two Universities is
plain and unequivocal. They offer to all their candidates, junior as well as
senior, full scope for exhibiting not alone their proficiency in language, and
in the exact and experimental sciences, but also their knowledge of the
principles of art. and, in a measure, their skill in their application. It is no
slight step in advance which is thus taken. For the first tine, so far as
we know, have our academic bodies spoken out their conviction that the
arts are not to be regarded in the light of mere accomplishments, embeliish-
ments indeed of the outward form of life, and embellishments only. as the
mere dyaAya mAovrov, the trinket, or the gem. For the first time. so far
as we know, have our Universities acted upon the principle that all true
art is the outward expression of an inward reality, that there is nothing in
it which is merely arbitrary or capricious, but that all is orderly, har-
monious, and fitting ; and that therefore its forms, methods, and manifesta-
tions are the proper subject-matter of analysis and investigation. of instruc-
tion, and by consequence of examination also. For art has principles, has
a human meaning, and voice, and purpose. In the arts the human soul
reveals its feelings, moods, and sympathies, as truly as the mind expresses
its thonghts in the forms of language, and its reasonings in formule
of mathematics. Art has its rules, its fitnesses of form and colour, its laws
of proportion, of harmony, and of melody, as truly as language has its acci-
dence and its syntax, and mathematics have their laws of combinatiun and
analysis. Art has its history, nay, the history of art is a history of the
race, and where there have been no achievements in art, there also has been
no national greatness, no inspirations of genius, and, in a word, no history
at all. It seems strange that we have been so long in learning this, so long
before we have as a nation recognised how large a portion of our common
nature ix in practical abeyance so long as the arts are unappreciated, un-
cared for, or forgotten. Strange, too, does it seem that we have not felt
that as the individual is but an incomplete and imperfect being to whom
music has no speech or language, so a nation too which has no art is
wanting in an essential part of its national life and speech, is likely to grow
sordid and sovr, material in its tendencies and tastes, and, having no per-
ception of the beautiful, is not likely to value the true, except in its rela-
tion to the useful.
Weare not altogether without authority, or, at least, without an example,
upon which to rest our argument. There does exist in the case of one
nation the true and interior history of its national growth from the condition
of a mere herd of slaves to that of an organized national whole. When
Isracl came out of Egypt, her Divine Head not alone inspired the lawgiver
and the priest for their functions, but He cared also for the development of
the nation on its artistic side, and He “ filled with the Spirit of God 4” the
@ Exodus xxxi. 3.
Gok “Dee.
A DAY'S RAMBLE IN THE COTE D'OR,
e Fitts or) ef Png -Lme
ob Vows
are familar with the wines
ings Leiuz taken. Cassy
duet be much mure than
Tie impradeuce of acting apoa
su
four or fis
are atnptions
Atan
and two ot
the
ing his k
n quel wil
ation, and not until
x morning we descended at Chagny station,
ant of tourists’ bagguge in charge till
ut, preterred shoulder-
ht aid pradence, as the
5 { our place cf
1 an intelligent gentleman
gave usa arcount, hut ot iy of our road, but of the
ats curio: ed, however, by our first asking for Nol:
directed us thither first, thence to descend to Rochepot and Ivry, whic!
was net a Gh route, a fterwards found. However. a cleit in the
mountain chain before us was poin <d out as our way, which we were to
approach throuxh the village of Suintenay, and with an assurance, which
necded, that our journey was a long one, our informant
politely bade us ** bon voyage,” und we passed on our way.
Lie road soon began to rise, but the elevation was very gradual antil
very properly terun
and preci Dut the extra fatizue was conipensated by a more bracing
air and an expanding prospect. Mere and there a species of box peeped
out between the rock, and some aromatic plants, not familiar to us, added to
the interest of the scene. At length we reachcd the summit, having beea
three hours on foot, the greater part of which was occupied in the ascent.
A table-land now spread before us, across which we followed a track until we
came in sight of Nolay in a valley beneath us. On enquiring of a party of
peasants, who were romping together as a relaxation from labour, we found
to go by Nolay would ad:l nearly a league to our journey to Rochepot. We
then turned aride by a road having a gradual descent, running under some
roc’y cliffs with serrated edges, whilst the opposite side of the valley re-
G06 A Day’s Ramble in the Céte @ Or. (Dec.
inct ; and the part he saw dis-
; less clear. He was there in
on the very port Mittin pronounces in
dow. atv! consequent!
we in the afternoon.
figure on the scuth side is Minerva in a reflective attitade, ker
head resting on her right band, an owl above her left shoulder, perha: ‘s
perched ona staff. N- xt is Juno, a veiled figure h-ding the “ hasta pura”
in her left hand, at her rizit side a peaccck. Tie third figare is Jupiter.
holding a spear in bie right mand. bis left fort resting on an orb. The foun
Ganymede, in Pirygian cap. holding a patera, cut of which an eagie is
drinking : tiis is now much defaced. The fifth is a ycuthtcl, nude figure,
standing in an easy posture. the left leg crossed over the rigit. Tris is
probably J Apollo; Mr. $. t he made out tie form of a lyre in the |
hand, and the attitude alte er favours such an idea. There is son-e-
thing at the feet which scem: an animal,—some have imagined it to he
a panther, and the figure Bacchus. Millin speaks of the figure as tco ob-
literated to decide upo::, but the head of Apolio in the capital suzgests tirat
this alo represents that de The sixth is alzo one that Miliin says it
was impossible to decide upen in his day ; he saw it in shadow, for it = on
the north side, but it certanly is not more defaced than some others. It at
present shews a female form nuked to the middle, the lower part draped. as
in ome of the figures of Venus; the right arm hangs by the side, the left is
in a similar posture, but the fore-arm is slightly fureshortened, and from the
hand apparently a stream of water is runni ug. Millin trusts to a drawing
years previous to his vis! . eighty vears ago, in which
this figure is represented with an oar or rudder at the ght side, and an urn
at the left. from which the water runs, and then conjectures it may repre-
sent the Saone. But I cannot myself trust so implicitiy to the drawing
from wiich M. Millin has published his engraving, and believe that the
substantial forms of the figure and attributcs are as described from cur
observations ; among gods and demigods, Venus is the more likely per-
sonaze to be represented. The seventh figure is Hercules with club in
right hand, the end resting on the ground, the lion’s skin on the left
shoulder. The cigkth and last we saw indistinctly, it was in shadow ; but
it represents a figure i in a tunic, standing on the right foot, the left raised
upon something now too effaced to make out. {it may be only a block.)
the hands resting upon the upraised knee. Now it is unfortun itely most
important to appropriate this fizure, for it has given rise to a compicte
theory on the purpo-e of the column. Miliin asserts, I think upon the
authority of the carly drawing, that this is a captive chained. Now the
examples of captives on Roman monuments are very numerous, the Trajan
column alone supplies many instances, yet in no case, I believe. will one
be found in ti.is attitu Usually captives have the hands bound be-
hind them; I think I have seen one or two instances otherwise, but they
are rare exceptions. The po-ture here is one of case, and resembles the
statue of Cincinnatus in that particular; it is most unlikely that such an
attitude would have been chosen for a captive in this instance, even if it
had been sometimes adopted. Is it feasible that a captive would be intro-
duced among an assembly of gods and demi-gods? M. Miliin dresses the
figure in the sayum and bracce of the Gauls, but he is not borne out by
his own engraving ; it is the simple tunic of the Greeks and Romans, and
the legs are dare.
Is not the figure most likely to be a deity, like the rest? The attitude
and attire befits Vulcan, and it is most probable it is that deity which is in-
tended. As regards the indication of rope about the wrists of the figure,
608 A Day’s Ramble in the Cote & Or. [De
for repast cheese of Gruyére, eggs professed to be boiled. but cooked in
machine marvellously like a frying-pan, wine, and some cognac. Tab!
cloth there was none ; it was a luxury not to he thought of; with difficull
we got two glasses—I mean they were not brought as a matter of cours
and us to knives, for shape and manufacture they belonged to the remo:
industry of the middle ages. A Shelfield manufacturer would have
supreme contempt for Fi renclt civilization if such a specimen were laid bx
fore him, and it was common everywhere; exactly such examples may +
scen in the British Museum, out of the collection of Mr. Roach Smit!
Our hostess was now called on to shew us our beds, and led the way up
circular stone staircase, such as conduct to belfries in our old churche:
It led to a dilapidated chamber, containing a billiard-table, boards upo
trestles, perhaps for tables on festive occasions, with many a stain indicativ
of former revels. A curtain drawn aside revealed a recess with two beds
here we passed the night, and mnst say we have often fared worse in mor
pretentions esta ablishments. On the morrow we rose early, and had t
seck for the necessary element for ablution ; and from the manner in whic!
it was supplied, it confirmed us in previous suspicions, that washing was na
considered indispensable. A pint of water, an utensil with a handle usc
in culinary operation we thonght, and a towel about the size of a larg
pocket handkerchief, was all we ‘could get for fro, Our reckoning wa
not extravagant, and payinent for the beds was Icft to our munificence.
We now sct out for Iipinac, by a villanous road running nearly paralle
with a railway constructed for the coal-mines in the neighbourhood. Th.
ecenery was picturesque, but the way lonely and neg! lected, so that we con
gratulated ourselves on not having attempted it on the previous night. A
Epinac we had breakfast, and by | leaving the chfateau—which stands out
prominent object on the brink of a hill—on our right, we reached the hig]
road to Autun at Ladrée, and the ancient city of Autun was attained a
one o'clock, we being very tired and oppressed by the great heat. Her
we rejoined our friend, and after an hour's rest were wandering about i:
search of the antiquitics of the place.
M. Millin, in his visit to Cussy, seems to have been as ill-informe:
as ourselves as to its location. He started from Beaune, and passer
through Rochepot to Nolay, thus at once going out of his way. A
Nolay he was in sad disgust with his host :—‘t God preserve the reader,”
says he, ‘from putting up at M. Potet, keeper of the ‘Cheval Blanc,
whose reception is as disobliging as his house is slovenly and his kitcher
disgusting.” Poor M. Millin says he “inhumanly” refused his carring
to convey them to Cussy, and even saddles for the horses they had wit!
them. ‘‘ Having taken this cursed road,” he continues, “ we were obliged
to go on foot.” He admits. however, that the sight of the column indei-
nified him for his trouble. His journey was scarcely half that of ours, but
a Frenchman hates walking. hence this learned antiqnary speaks of that
with disgust which to us a source of pleasure and delight.
In conclusion, I would say to all tourists, do not believe the guide-hook
that tells you Cussy is * accessible with difficulty,” & it is not far from
which is on the old Paris road, it is not “ south-west of Beaune,” and
it ix not “near Nolay.”” IT would further remark, that Autun fair does noi
last the whole month of September, as stated in the same guide, but only
a fortnight ; it is over by the middle of the month, J.G. W.
ARSMAN KOINS
Founn iN BRIOGE STREET, CHESSER. JUNK, 1858,
| inal ; i i ii Z i i
si ae ae Pah a fa A i! I
| se A
Hep Tia
te ct Pn
ie aie aH ies aul fea ail
Leper TEE iu THe we tag
2 al 8 den auge aa
624
large number of encaustic tiles of the
thirteenth century, found in some recent
works in the cemetry of the Cathedral of
St. Cunice. They had formed a portion of
the ancient flooring of the cathedral, and
had been found buried near the north door,
in a spot which has been prolitic of similar
remains, und where the materials of the
ancient floor seem to have been thrown
when it was demolished in the seventeenth
century.
AN IRISH PORTRAIT GALLERY.
The Rev. James Graves said that he
had in August last received a private
letter from a member of the Society, the
Rev. P. Moore, of Piltown, who in the
course of a summer excursion had noted
one or two things worth placing on record ;
and he would make no apology for now
bringing the matter forward, as the writer
had expressed a wish that we had a
allery of Irish historical portraits in
Fratge’s style, and he (Mr. Graves) hoped
this would prove the first step towards the
formation of a collection of’ notes relative
tothe original portraita of distinguished
Irishmen, preserved often in private
houses, and little known. ‘The members
of the Society, scattered as they were over
the country, could do much towards carry-
ing out this idea. He would, therefore,
beg leave to throw the Rev. gentleman's
notes into a torm he never thought of
when writing them.
“ Ballufin House, Queen's County, the
seat of Sir Charles Coote.— Old Sir Charles
Coote, of 1641, celebrated leader of the
Parliamentary side in Ireland, pointed
beard, moustache dark brown, brown eyes,
slight person, in armour, baton in right
hand.”
“ Parsontoten Cas'le, the seat ofthe Earl
of Ross.—Sir William Parsons, of 1611,
Lord Justice of Ireland, &c., a fine mild-
looking man, shaved close, no moustache,
dark eyes and brows, in armour.”
The above brief form would answer ad-
mirably, but the size of the picture, i.e.
whether full, three-qnarters, half-length,
or head, should be added. Mr. Graves said
he was sure that it necded but to bring
the matter under the notice of the mem-
bers generally to produce many interesting
communications.
Mr. Henry Martin, master of the New
Ross Endowed School, sent a communica-
tion respecting the ancient timber bridge
of Ross,
The Honorary Secretary observed that
he much regretted to be obliged to report
that persons of Mr. Martin’s turn of mind
seemed scarce in the aucient town wherein
he dwelt. Perhaps no Irish town once
10
Antiquarian Researches.
(Dec.
held so many monuments of the taste and
skill of our ancestors as New Ross. Not
to speak of the adjoining town of Rosber-
con, which could once boast of most in-
teresting architectural remains, Ross pos-
sessed three monastic houses, a noble
Early English church, with crypt, and
had been in the 14th century surrounded
by a wall with bastions and gates, the
erection of which is so quaintl described in
the contemp orman-French
of Brother Michael of Kildare, which was
worthily rendered into English metre by
“LEBEL” By however, one after
another of the monastic buildings were
razed; the nave of old St. Mary’s was
cleared away to make room for the present
modern church and tower; and the
ration, having removed the Southern or
Three Bullet Gate, has made itself noto-
rious by the notice affixed to a wall still
existing, which forms so admirable an
addition to all collections of Irish bulls—
“Tris 18 THE WEST
SIDE OF THR THERE BULLET
GaTE, WHIOR Was
TAKEN DOWN IN THE
Year 1845.”
It was reserved, however, for the present
Town Commissioners to complete the
category of vandalism by demolishing, a
short time since, the beautiful Early og.
lish gatewny known as the “ Market or
Fair-gate,” said to have been erected by
the ladies of Ross when all classes of the
citizens luboured to fortify their town.
Whilst persons of taste remained on the
Commission several efforts to destroy the
fine remain had been successfully resisted,
but a “purgation” of that body having
been recently effrctod, the poor old gate
was doomed, and has actually succumbed
to the “ Crow-bar Brigade” of the Town
Commissioners, Shame on the men of
Toss who could stand by and see their
town deprived of ono of its chief objects of
interest in the eyes of all persons of culti-
vated taste!
Papers were then read from Dr. Aquilla
Smith, “On some curious MS. Informa-
tion regarding the Discovery of Gold Or-
naments in the King’s County in the
17th Century ;” from Rev. S. Hayman on
the “Tradesmen’s Tokens of Youghal ;”
by R. R. Brach, Fsq., On the Antiquities
of Cloyne ;” and by Daniel MacCarthy,
Esq., A Continuation of the Life and
Letters of Florence MacCarthy.””
The usual vote of thanks having been
accorded to the donors and exhibitors,
the meeting then adjourned to the first
Wednesday in January, 1859.
626
from their graves, rendering it not im-
pocible to step trum the pavement into
the clamber wind ow.”
Nov. 9.
Belgiun.—Tne Bel, legislative ses-
sion of 1553-59, was opened at Brussels
by the K ng in persm. Hs Majesty, the
Duke of Brabant, and the Count of Flan-
ders, male to the Assetcbty on horseback,
and were received with much enthusiasn,
The speech, which was delivered by the
King from the throne, congratulates the
Assembly upon the- state of the internal
an] external affairs of the country, and
not ties the approaching introduction of
certain measures by the Government.
Among the latter is a law securing a m re
efficacious copyright in literary and artistic
works; a vote towards establishing addi-
tional primary schools in various com-
mrmes; a bill relative to the administra-
tion of public charities, and various pro-
jects tending to favour the expansion of
howe commerce and the relief of local in-
dustry. The last census has shewn an
increase in the population of the country,
of which one of the consequences will be
an addition to the number of members in
the Legislative Assembly. The state of
the national treasury is satisfactory ; aud
the ordinary receipts shew a balance over
expenditure, which has been applied to the
reduction of the floating debt. The speech
coneludes with an expression of his Ma-
jesty’s confidence in the patriotism of the
Assembly, and his full expectation that,
by its loyal and active support, it will en-
able the Government to effectually promote
the national weifare.
Nov. 10,
Japax.—The stipulations of the treaty
signed ut Jedioon the 26th of last August
Promotions, Preferments, 5c.
[Dec.
Kanagawa, and Nagasaki, in Japan, are to
be opezed to British subjects on the lst of
July. 1859. Nee-c-gata, or if Nee-e-gate,
be unsuitable, another convenient port oa
the west coast of Nipon, isto be oa
the Ist of January, 1860; Hiogo on the
Ist of January, 1863; and British subjects
may permanently reside in all the fore-
going ports, may lease ground, parchase or
erect dwellings and warehouses, but may
not erect fortifications ; and may go twenty
to thirty miles around either of them
From the Ist of January, 1862, they will
be allowed to reside at Jeddo, and from
the lst of January, 1863, at Osaca, for the
purposes of trade. The treaty is written
in English, Japanese, and Dutch, the Dutch
version to be considered the original All
official communications on the part of the
British to the Japanese anthorities shall,
however, henceforward be written in Eng-
lish, though for five years from thesignature
of the treaty, to facilitate the transaction of
business, they are to be accompanied by a
Dutch or Japanese version. The treat
may be revised on the application of either
of the contracting parties, on giving one
year's notice, after the Ist of July, 1872.
‘All the privilegis, immunities, and advan-
tages granted, or to be granted hereafter,
by Japan to any other nation, are to be
freely and equally participated by the
British Government and its subjects. The
treaty is to be ratitied within a year from
the day of its signature.
PROMOTIONS, PREFERMENTS, &ec.
8. Capt. Wim, Discoll Go-ret, R-E., to
Treasurer, British Columbia.
8. Capt. Charles Sim, R.E., Surveyor-
Ceylon.
).. The Rt. Hon, Wm. Ewart Gladstone,
to be H.M.'x High Commissioner Extra
ry to the United States of the Ionian
Col. the Hon. Robert Bruce to be
‘ror to his Royal Highness the Prince of
Major Robert Janos
Toews + Capt.
Fomery, Canada, received the honour of knight-
Nor. 18. Dr. Henry Barth to be C.B.
The Hon. Frederick Bruce to be Ambassador
to China,
Col. W. E. Baker, Bengal Engineers, to be
Secretary of the Fast India Military departanent.
F. A. Carrington, esq., to be Recorder of
* Woodstock.
Members returned to serce in Parliament.
Lroininster.—Capt. the Hon. C. Spencer Bate-
man Hanbur:
. William John Monson.
, nildford Onsiow, esq.
auchester. ~Thos. Bazley, 39.
628
At Sheffe' !-eiriens, Campden-till, the wife of
W.BF
Ar at ire, the wife of
Georr ts
At Neweas of Curhhert G.
Eill'sin. 04; seadan,
Mallet, somerset. the wife
rhe, a son.
. Mas:
Alexan‘er Duff Gordon, a dan.
‘At ~omersai Herbert, the wile of Sir W. Fitz-
Hertert, bart, adan.
At stonywool, near Aberdeen, the wife of
adau.
ater, the wife of the Rizht
isbop of Nelson, N.Z., a son,
rkendbrightshire, N.
Pred Kaineforl, Tannay,
the of Sir
. the
‘daw.
. Rose,
‘At Priner's-pk., Eccles, near Manches-
. Henry Payn«, a son.
8. At Newslodz Leonard's Forest,
Hor-hate. the Hon. Mra. Keith Falconer, a da.
‘At Weymouth, the wife of the Rev. K. Patti-
son, a dau.
In Har‘ey-st., London, the Hon. Mrs. Walde-
grave. a dau.
At W- «ton-house, Barles-court, Old Brompton,
Mrs. Duibs, a son.
‘At Wavertree, near Liverpool, the wife of
Henry C. Les, eaq., 2 son.
Ati tland-terrace, Regent's park, N.W.,
the wife of Wiliam Fox, enq., of Adbary, Hants,
adiu.
In Qu-en.t., Newcastle, the wife of B. Plam-
mer,
ALC
twin <0
“sinpton-castle, the wife of 8. W. Sandford,
em. ad.
Nee. 9. The wife of Edward Blaxland, esq., of
Eirths.— Marriages.
[Dec.
Dadmana near Sittingbourne, Kent, som and
be:r.
At Roek-terrace, St. Helier's, Jersey, the wife
of the Rev, Francis J. Leigh, a som.
At Oafort-terrace, Hyde-park, the wife af
Capt, Henry Edwants Handley, ‘ate of the Scots
a dae
OTT Ciewaion, the wife of Wiltm Everard
Creacy, c4q 5 8 46
‘At Boloulne-cur-Mer, the wife of De Burgh
Birch, M-D., a daa.
‘Nor. 10, “At Gay-st., Bath, the wife of Capt.
Hazh A. Kennedy, a dau.
‘At Convamore, Mallow, Ireland, the Lady
Emily Becher, a dan.
‘At Mariyn, the Hon. Mrs. Newdigate Burne,
anon.
‘At Eim-erove, Southsea, the wife of George
Long, ew., a son.
‘At Doughty-st., Mecklenburgh-1q., the wife of
the Kev. W.A. Hales, B.A, F.BG.S., Lecturer
ots drew, Hoborn, a dau.
Nor. ll. At Bath, the wife of C. H. Gabriet,
ada.
‘Ai Newbary, Berks, the wife of Charles A.
Grabam, ey, = son.
‘At Upper-Grosvenor-st, Lady Maria Ponsonby,
ann
Nve.12. At Hanwood-house, near Shrews-
bury, the wife of John Lloyd Jones, esq.. a son.
Nor.13, At Cadoean-place, the wife of Lieut.
Gen. Aitchinson, a dau.
At Windwor, the Hon. Mrs. Chas Grey, a daw.
‘At the Elms, Diston, Monmouthshire, the wife
At ‘Carnouse-cottage, Banffshire,
Lady Bertha Clifton, a son.
At Calveley hall, Cheshire, the Lady Constance
Grosvenor, & dau.
Vor. 15. At Mersham, the wife of the Rev. L.
W. Lewis, a en,
MARRIAGES,
land, Tothi.l, ew., to Sophia, dau. of the
late Rey. Quarles Maberly, of Owslebury, near
. At Avonside, near Christchurch, New
Charles Hiwkine Greenstreet, esq,
te Gen. Greenstreet, of the
Bengal Army, to Eliza, younzer dau. of the Rev.
Macaie, Incumbent of Avonside.
sbourne, Austrilia, Gen. Brice
¢~., second -on of R. L. Pennell, M.D.,
jee, Devon, to Mary. on ¥ dau. of the late
Mist, e~q., Bradford, Wilts.
rt-town, Grorge Mateon, eaq., Manager
of the Bank of Australasia, youngest «on of Rbt.
Maton, cxq., of Upper Dlse, Rochester, to
Fi rica Christiana, second das. of the late C.
e+ wright, exq., formerly of H.M."s 7th Royal
Fusiliers,
July 29 At Hobart-town, Charles Henry Geo.
Carr, eldest son of George Carr Clark, er
Fllinthorp-ball, Tasmanian to" Phillie Saraby
eldest dau. of the late Charles Seal, esq., Hobart
town, Tasmania,
At Jullunder, Lieut. Evelyn Pulteney
3rd Keyt. N.I., Adjutant District
Saharunpore, eldest son of the Rev. Philip
. of Crainworth, Norfolk, to 3
14. At Mobile, Ala’ ama, North America,
John’ § McIntyre, enq., to Mary Augusta Hard-
Wich, both of Baldwin County, eldest child of the
late Jame« Hardwich, em.
Sept. 4. At St Helena, Walter Britton, third
son of J. Mow, esq., of Longwood-house, to
Etivabeth Amy, eldest dau. of the late Thomas
Bofe, exq., of that island.
Sept 9.’ At Simla, Capt. Jalins Geo. M
Bengal Engineers, son of the late Wm. Medley,
erq., of Mansfelds, Iver, Bucks, to Adel
Charlotte, dag. of Brigadier Steel, C.B., com-
manding at Umballa.
At Byculla, Bombay, Lieat. Frederick
uperintendent of Army Schools under
revidency, to Emma, third daa. of
. C.E., Lond
Se . At Raymond - b:
Jamaica, Major Fredenck Cherburgh Bligh,
ILM.’s lst Regt. to Emily Matilda, youngest
daughter of the Hon. Hinton East, and niece
or the late Right Hon. Sir Edward Hyde East,
rurt.
Sept. 21. At Calcutta, James A. Mountford
Patton, e<q., of the Bengal Cavalry, only son of
James Patton, esq., Bengal Civil Service, to Con-
stance, second dau. of Philip William Le Geyt,
tag Lexiaanire Connell oc
‘pt. 23. At the yurel va,
Jean Alexandre Piguet, of Rue des Cuanoines,
Geneva, to Mary Beatrice Sophia, only dau.
the Rev. Thos. Palmer Hutton, Viear of Sompting,
RAK.
Sept. 25. At Corfa, Penrose John, Dunbar,
Capt. ‘Ist “Battalion 3rd Foot (the Buffs), to
Elizabeth Anna Clarinda, widow of Wm. Henry
sartonshire, to
fe Juem, Campbell
cong, of Many, Dan barton
At Heme: Hempotead, W. Herbert so. vi. eq.
List, and Bena: Ecroptan. Light Cavai
: R.S., of at. Helen =
piace, and the Lawn, Hemel Hempsted. to
sunzah Eizabeth sophia, eldest dau. of Charies
E. Grover, esg.. of Hemel Hemp-ted.
‘At Cotti.coan, York-hire, Captain Matthew
‘Second son’ of Gen. Connolly,
EM. Acgusta Enizabeth, youngest dau. of
the ite e Joseph Carter, esq. of Forton-bouse,
‘At Charing, John Vinton, eq., of Fairboarne-
to Harriet Mary Elizabeth,
Brockton-
At Hertin, ticabury, Charles Irvine Conyng-
ham baics, esq., edest son of Capt. Baller,
¥ E., of the Colegreen, Hertford, to Hannah
‘Metcalfe, dau. of P. Glenton, eq., of Neweastle.
At St. George's, Hanover-sq., George Ray-
mond, exq., of Upper Temple-st., Dublin, tar-
‘at-law, to Martha Jane, widow of Maurice
oq.
At Kingswinford, Staffordshire, Henry Thon.
Hickwan, eq of the Lawn,
Btoarbrid’ze, Worcestershire, to’ Katherine.
Of the iate John Barker, esq. of Beauchamp--q.,
Leamington.
Git. 21. At Alberbary, Beriah Bo:field, esq.,
of Nortun-hail, Northamptonshire, and of Hop-
ton-ourt and Deeker-bilt, Shropsbire, M.P. for
Ludlow, t> Isabella, second dau. of Sur Baldwin
Leiguton, bart., of Loton-park, Slop.
At Chesuunt, Hertfortshire, the Rev. Joba
Yadlans' of Chester-ie-street, Durlam, to
ct “daw of John Gocher, esq, of
Hanover-*q., Sir Edmund
of Ea-t Sutton-picce, Kent, to
§
Filmer, bart.
Mary Georgiana Carv.ina, eldest dau. of Lord
and Lady Marcus Hill.
At 5: John’s, Hoxton, Isaac Grainger Rex,
esq., to Caruline, dau. of Benjamin Haworth,
€s9., of Hull Bank-house, and of Rowlston-all,
Yorkshire.
At Stratford-eub-Castle, James Morris, esq., of
Burres-lodge, Penge, to Charlotte Elizabeth,
eldest dau. of the late Rev. Hugh Price, Rector of
‘Newton Tony, Wi
At St. Marylebone, James Fox Bland, esq.,
Capt. in 1. th Rext., to Frances darah,
dau. of Col. Bazalgette, Dorzet-sq.
‘At Ballyshe pt. Walxer, West York Rifles,
eldest tun of Wihium Walker, e~q., of Bulling-
hall, Bradford, Yorkshire, to Louira E.izabeth
Gordon, youngest dau. of the lite Henry M.
Bingham, exq., of Carraroe, co. Galway, and
niece of ‘the late Right Hon. John Bingham,
Lord Clanmorris, Newbrook, co. Mayo.
An Tewkesbury, Samuel Hitch, oo of Sandy-
well-park, near Cheltenham, to Flizabeth, widow
of Arthur William Shute, esq., Southwick-park,
near Tewkesbury.
‘At Edgbaston, Jubn Barnett, eaq., of Hands-
worth, to Sarub, eldest dau. of the late Edward
Burn, eaq., of Norwood, and grand-dau. of the
Rev. Edward Burn, M.A., minister of St. Mary's,
Birmingham.
22. At Jersey, Joseph Bailey, roungest ron
of Joseph Hailey Haines, esq., Middle Temple, of
Denbizh-st., South Kelgravia, late of Winchenter,
to Mary Leonora, eldest dau. of the late Hugh
de Car erct, enq., of Colo:mnberie, Jersey.
Ort, 23. ‘At Parkstone, Dorset, E. Gibson, ¢xq.,
of Montpelier-+q., Knightsbridge, to Margaret,
of G. J. Baumbach, esg., Parketone.
At Tunbridge Wells, Alexander Oswald Mit-
shell, enq.. wo Isabella Oswald Haldane, second
orviving dau. of the late James F. Gurdon, esq.
At the British Legation, Copenhagen, CL
eee
[Dec.
Halkett. of the Coldstream Guards, to Margaret,
oniy dan. of the tate Wiliam Kerr. esq.
‘At Brighton, Capt. Lendy, eldest som of the
late Col Lends, and Direetor of the Practical
solicitor, Piymouth, to
est dau. of the iate Mr.
Chareh.
Get. 25. At Corfa, Penrose John Dunbar,
Capt. st Battation 3rd Fact ,the Bufis'. to Elix-
abeth Anna Clarinds, widow of William
‘6, Piceadily, Viscount
Valletort eldest soa of the Eatl and Countene of
‘Moun:-Edzecambe, to Lady Katherine Elizabeth
‘Hamilton, fourth dau. of the Marquis and Mar-
chi. ness of Abercorn.
a Bah, Parrick Hunter, esq. Capt. 96ch
hie Storme. youngest dau. of the
‘OMETOY Gilbert, rh ea! oh ce
At ‘Westone
mond, eq., HLELCS., o Ratherine BM
cond daa tof the late Hev. Samzel =r
Rector of Ightham, Kent.
At Speen, Newbury, the Rev. Peter Thomas
Ourrs, Vicar uf Wing, Bueks, to Anne Louisa,
Youngest dau. of the late John Grubb, esq., for—
erly of Horsendon, Bucks.
‘At Geneva, Edward Lawford, esq, to Frances
Jane, widow of the Rev. John Levett Bennett, of
Milton-next-Sittingtourne, and dau. of Jobe
Levett Yeats, esq., of Meadow-hill, 7
Wells.
At Clifton, Jonathan Lavington, son of La-
vington Evans, esq., of Bristol, to Harriette Etiz-
abeth, elder dau. of Henry Britten, eaq., of
Chudieigh-house, Clifton.
‘At Idvies, Forfarshire, Arthur Charles, roung-
ext son of the Rev. G. T. Pretymsn, Chancellor of
Lincoln, and grandson of the late Bishop of
Winchester, to Mary, dau. of the late Henry
Baxter, esq., of Idviex
‘AUSt. Mary Abbots, Kensington, James Henry
Mangles, of the Bengal Civil Service, eldewt a0
of Capt. C. E. Mungles, M.P., to Isabella Sarah,
younger dau. of the late Wim. Walker, eaq., of
Glocester-gardens.
At Amport, Hants, Thomas Best. esq., only son
of the Rev. Thoms Best, of Redrice, Hants, to
muisa Emily, younger dau. of the Kev. G. Shiff=
ner, Vicar of Amport, and Canon of Chichester.
‘At Clapham, Thomas Hall Gladstone, son of
John Gladstone, erq., of Stockwell-hdge,
to Matilda, only dau. of Jushua Field, esq., F.B.S.,
of Batha
thaving beem
in Scotland.)
sly ‘Thomas Henry,
deat ‘son of Thomas Bold, esq. to Jessie
eldest dau. of Wm. “Aleaander’ cag. .) W.8., PBS,
Edin>urgh.
‘At Charlton Kings, Cheltenham, the Rev. W.
Bonner Hopkins, Vicar of Wisbech, to Am lia
Mary, second dau. o Sir David Leighton,
K.C:B., of Bafford-house, Chariton Kings.
‘AUSt. Mars's, Windermere, William Edward
Maude, eeq., of New Brighton, Cheshire, and of
Blawith, North Lancashire, to Ruth, second dau.
of the late Edward Swinburne, eaq., of Calgarth,
‘Windermere.
At Fordham, the Rev. Thos, Darby, M.A., of
St John’s College. Head Master of Audley Gram-
mar-Sch ol, Staffordabire, to Marianne, eldest
dau. of Mr. George Dennis, of Fordham.
At Swillinet n, the Rev. William Medealf, of
Chacombe, near Hanbury, to Ellen Elisa eldest
dau. of John Towlerton Leather, ema. of
thorpe-hall, Yorkshire.
‘Atst. Mary's, Kensington, George Swaby, esq,
aus, Live
Marriages. [Dec.
Dezhs, to Sasan Elizabeth Furies,
faa. of Isjac Ketchum, esy., merchant,
Lambe-h, Henry Kennet, of Clapham-
4 Reaarison, youngest daa
.chard+on, e-q., Brompton,
4 W Fos apis akg easy 8 third
pe 3 Cobbett, . of the Firs, Winch-
taba
dan. of
J-an-the-Evangelist, Westminster, the
Caries Frederick Seeretan, M.A., Incum-
Church of the Holy Trinity, Vauxball-
seconil dau. of Wm. J. Thoms,
Geurze’t-sq., Bel zrave-road.
am. Francis Neale, oq. of Pagham,
dau. of the late Mr. Geo. Sharp,
At Es, Middieex, Mr. John Moore, second
cary Moure, esq., of Windsor, to Sarah,
the ate Capt. Jona Weller.
. , 24. of St. Mark's
a a Jane, dau. of the
Y Habert Eaex, of Trinidat-yi,, Ietington,
1, At Leeds, John Lupton, e«., to Mary,
of Jame4 Buckton, esq., of the Elms Chapel,
Leet
arg’, James Temp'eton Wood, of the
102 Wowd-hil co. Surrey, ELE.LC.3.,
Wary ‘E.izaberh, youngest dau. of the inte
. €891. Of Liverpool.
Cielsea, George Smith, esq., of Tor-
npden-hilt, Ke ington, to Aururte,
Bentley of Sloane-at.
Chelsea, Mr. J. nc Grlaume, of Red-
¢, Sarres, Late of Chester-aq.. London,
Test dau. of the Late Rev. John Ousby,
ty tage Be
At Sandal Masna, Hs. rh
jun eq, of Waxeneld, to Ene C
of John Marsden, o-9.. 07 W:
At St. James's, Pie:
port: Sharer Holden inthe
Major =
Bir Ketert Hare
“Dover.
:ith, Dr. Alexander R.
T. Croucher, esq., of
ratherine Green, only dau. of H.
Tamacremith,
: ¥, David Da Costa An-
aride, e~q.. of Brun-wiel-s., to Eliza, «cond
of “he late David Da Costa Andrade, exq.,
nc-¢ of the bridegroom, of Acton-green, Turn-
wreen, Middlesex,
Nor 11,” At Abbotsham, Henry Everingham,
ww, Esex, to Georgiana, fourth
Te am Dansey, Rector of
t. Andrew, Wiits, and Prébendary of
farylebone, John _Dieby
Hates, o-9.. of the Manc
mbri:ersh., to Anne,
hn, Warren, eny.. of Hitchin:
dan. of the
Donbesd
Sulisb rr,
f Capt. Frederick
+» St. John'wood.
‘on, Thomas Griffith. es., of Park=
to Catharine Lucy, younger
MK 3:d Highlanders, of
ur, ¢sq., of Upper Clapton, to
of the late Jobn
dau. uf Witliun Henry Cotton,
evq.. of the same
Atst.Ja ames” 4) Piceat lly.
fajor Chas. Warley,
Ta, Youngest dau.
AUN westock, Mr. John Pepper. of Relford-st.,
Redtord-sq., London ‘only dau. of Mr.
Michael sini
fue stad
the town
tained te pash its barriers int:
i 1 there remained searcel
Trend on w
1 conservative, curpe
‘hurehman an:
dissenter, comtd meet i ye und with
out tl t compromise of principle
or the lay down a’ single
their respective pe theological, o
municipal beliefs or opinions—learn, sim
Was a Neotel anini
musrried to a dan,
636 Oxitcany—The Liev. Charles Marrisit.
Podaaests G
wl shut out per
just as the
con qnen
inch |
and, as usutl with his
va, Prichard, MLA,
wil formerly Fellow
" ‘This work had been
fu April, USL, | ubtiche written by his iriund while at Madeira aud
638
affempt to dircet, or even aid, the j
matters of serious iin
will be best avoided,
of th
ia on the
Dogma of
pp. 57 and &:
ian Doctrine of Pre-
There are others, but
the soundness,
of his theological
ments, and his honest. style of! er’
So well and xo wisely did he and
those axociated with him lay the founda-
tion of this that their successors
have not thought it advisable to depart in
any material purtienlar from the original
Yo him it: will ever be much in-
Real
Taamuaculate ¢
mud on the
destination,’
suttivient u Lait of our obliga:
tions to his wisdom aul industr;
“On June
8 attacked
ring in pa.
ng till September 15 of the
» he departed to his rest, le:
aple which will never be for-
ze mmuber who had the
Tenefit: of association with him in the
University of Oxford.”
with pp
tient aut
present y
Carne, Esy., Justice of the
the County of Cornwall, FR.
M ember of the
bridge Philosophical Society, &
None of the great ti
have of
produc
his acti
and dite that
in the county
vire which he wax
He rendered valuable public services in
the commission of the peace, being emi-
nently qualified for that responsible ottice
cenrate knowledge of the law and
equaintance with local ustres,
compled with unequalled clearness of per-
ception and sonndnes of judzment. He
Sherif in 1837, but de-
Mr. €
intimate
the ollice, Tarne are
Osirvany—Joseph Carne, Esq.
[Dee
dently devoted himself to literatare i
science from carly life, and possesed 1
fine library and mineralozical cvlletis.
Hix admirable papers on the Com
Mines, and on the Geology of the coats,
published in the Transactions of the Rea
Society, of the Geological Society “a
Cornwall, and of the Statistical §
ure models of arrangement, perspicnity,
and brevity. Of late years Mr. Came
had much withdrawn from public if.
but. this scarcely lessened his intluoenee,
which was wide-spread und powerful. He
was a muniticent supporter of many f
the religions societies and public instite-
tions, and his large estates were justly
and prudently adwinistered under his on
especial direction,
The deceased was the son of William
Carne, Gentleman, an opulent banker of
Penzance, who died in 1836 at the ad-
vanced age of 82, leaving three surviving
sons, Jowph, William, and John, the e-
dest of whom is the subject of this notice.
The third son, John, a graduate of Queen's
Collez mbridge, who died in 18H,
without issue, was the author of “ Letters
from the Eust,” “Letters from Switzer-
land and Italy,” “Tales of the West,”
“ Lives of Eminent Missionaries,” ® Strat-
ton Hill,” “The Exiles of Palestine,” and
several other works. A younger son,
James, D.D., of Oriel College, Oxford, was
Vicar of Charles, Plymouth, where (with
) he fell a victim to the cholera in
ving three sous and two daugh-
ters, of whom vuly oue daughter now
survives.
‘The subject of this notice married in
1508 Miss Mary Thomas, of Haverford-
west, by whom he had issue two sons and
fonr daughters: his sons both died at an
early age, (one of them leaving a dangh-
ter,) and his wife in 1835, but his four
ive him,
remains were interred with great
in Phillack churchyard on. the
16th of October.
‘The tamily of Carne has been xettled in
the west of Cornwall for about three cen-
turies, it being a junior branch of the
Welsh Carnes, formerly of Wenny and
now of Nash in Glamorganshire. The
gentleman lately deceased was the seni
member of this branch, which is now
presented by his nephew, the Rev. John
Carne, (only son of hia brother William,)
who holds the curacy of the small parish
of Moreleih, in the south of Devon,
Ronrrt Pewpentos Mixes, Esa.
Nor. 10, At hig sent, Pryston-hall,
nar Pontefract, aged 73, Robert Pom:
Osrrcany—William Ayrton, Esq., F.RS., F.S.A. (Dee.
Gining oe day with Mr. Tavlor, when the
ponies ever assembled on the Opera age.
‘The principal singers ennsisted of Madame
Canperee, Madame Poder, and Signors
Cri Ambecgetti, Naldi, and Augri-
she waa then ‘Ghengh married) a mere
girl, Lut she diservered talents which gave
peomise of her fature greatnem With
this excellent: company, the manager
bronght cnt, for tne first time in Eng-
land, the Ine Gicranei of Mezart. Its
impression on the public was instactane-
ous. It xas perf.rmed twenty-three times
durir.g the seascn, to overtiowing audi-
night after night; bat the manager pro
diced alo the Figaro and Clemenza di
Tito of Meaart, the Penelope of Cimarcsa,
the Aguese and Griselda of Paer, and the
Moliaara of Parsiello; a variety of excel-
lence unparalleled in any other season
Gither before cr since.
Thomgh the efforte of the manager were
rewarde by the fullest approbation of the
public, set he found himself mable to con-
tinne them, During the whele season he
had to contend with the o;pesition of the
formers, who were ton often supported
aristocratic patroms, and by the pro-
Prictors of the theatre in their cabals,
intrigues, and refnsal to do their duty.
Find:ng it impossible to make head
against «nch obstacles, Mr. Ayrtem, at
the end of the season, retired from the
Management.
In tue year 1921 we again find Mr. Ayr-
ton manager of the Opera. Mr. Ebers, in
his “Seven Years of the King’s Theatre,”
says, that having been requested to under-
take the theatre, he stipulated that his ac-
ceptance should be conditional to Mr. Ayr-
tom undvrtaking the direction; with this
protection he thought himself tolerably
safe, as the talent and established reputa-
tion of Mr. Ayrton was in itself a guarantee
of success. Mr. Ebers adds that a sort of
eomnmittee of noblemen was formed to
amist and comntenance the manager in an
arduons undertaking commineed under
cireumstancrs of peculiar difficulty; but a
diffrence: with this committee as to the
amignment of parta to the performers, a
matter peculiarly within the province of
the manager, led to Mr. Ayrton’s resigna-
tion befire the termination of the season.
‘The arduous nature of the duties of
manager in illustrated by Mr. Ebers by the
following anecdote. He says,—“I was
12
nEF
eon, Alsager, Phillips, Leigh Hunt,
Hazlitt, be refers to “Ayrton, mikily
i iT of Dos
which Lamb, incapable of
” Bat
Telfourd is not altogether correct in stating
that Lamb was incapable of opera, as wit-
ness the “rhymed letter” which Lamb
sent to Mr. Ayrton, printed im Lamb’s
letters, beginning,—
“My dear friend,
Before 1 end,
Orders foc Doo Gk
To give
Him that doth iive
not? faitntal Zany ?
Tmean gallery"
For 1 am a person that shuns
Ail ostentation,
And being at the top of the fashion :
1833 to its termization in 1844 In 1834-5
he collected and edited the “Sacred Min-
1834-5, and 1836, the “ Musical Library,”
a cheap publication of the fine music of
all ages, countries, and masters. He also
wrote some musical notices in “ Knight's
Pictorial Edition of Shakespere.” In ad-
dition to these works, be has left a great
collection of manuscript materials for =
philosophical history of music, and for a
iestonary of music, the fruits of many
ears’ patient research.
He has left a daughter unmarried, and
ason, Mr. W.S, Ayrton, who is a Com-
missioner of the Court of Bankruptcy.
642
periments to determine the Existence or
Non - existence of Electrical Currents
among stratified Rocks,” was presented in
1839, the result being that no such
currents could be detected,
In or about the year 1834, in partner-
ship with Mr.John Lee (a relative) and
corge Burnett, both of whom he
ed, he commenced the Felling
Chemical Works, which now cover a
larger area than the Crystal Palace, and
employ a thousand workinen.
Ten years later—about 1843—the de-
ceased commenced also the works at
Washington, in which are carried on,
amongst other manufactures, that of mag-
nesia, by a process discovered by himself,
and ‘patented, the result being a much
purer and cheaper article, and one which
has driven almost every competitor out of
the field. In the neighbourhood of the
Washington Works a populous and grow-
ing community now exists, which will
make a respectable figure in the census of
1861, under the head of “Pattinsontown.”
Every one is familiar now with “ Arm-
strong’s Hydro-Electric Machine.” It was
Mr. Vattinson who first, in the month of
October, 1840, a8 a correspondent of the
“Gateshead Observer,” brought before the
public the phenomenon which, presenting
itself at an engine at Cranolington colliery,
‘¢ birth to the machine. He also com-
municated a paper on the subject to the
November number of the “ Philosophical
Mauzine,” (a periodical to which, we be-
lieve, he was a not unfrequent contributor),
‘And to this paper, and one by Mr. W. G.
‘Armstrong, simultaneously published, we
refer the reader. The illustrious Faraday,
inan accompanying note, says of the phe-
nemenon, that “it gives us the evolution
of electricity during the conversion of
water into vapour upon an enormous scale,
aud therefore brings us much nearer to
the electric phenomena of voleanoes, water-
spouts, aud thunder-storms, than before.”
In 1850 the deceased was appointed, in
Newcastle, to the office of a local Com-
missioner in promotion of the Great Ex-
hi ion of 1851; and with other eminent
chemists, (M. Dumas, the distinguished
Frenchman, being Chairman,) he served on
the Chemicnl and Pharmaceutical jury at
the Crystal Palace.
In 1856, when Professor Smyth was pre-
paring for “ his residence above the clouds”
on the Peak of Teneriffe, to muke astrono-
miecal observations untroubled by the
lower depths of our atmosphere, the de-
ceased, with characteristic liberali
at his service the telescope of
learned observer speaks in his report as
“the great Pattinson equatorial.”
Osituary—Hugh Lee Pattinson, Esq., F.R.S.
[Dec.
He was a man of unbounded munifi-
cence. His public subscriptions were ever
liberal, and his private charity extensive.
He was an ardent friend of education,
and especially amongst his own people.
We have frequently had oceasion to men-
tion the excellent schools and reading-
rooms established in connection with the
works in which he was a partner. No
expense was ever spared if he thought
the workmen or their children could be
improved in their education; and baths,
savings’-banks, &c., also had his care. He
invariably treated the humblest individual
in his employ with consideration and
Kindness. He loved particularly the peo-
ple of his native town. Ilis tongue was
racy of the soil that gave him birth, and
his heart warmed to its inhabitants. He
was ever rendy to aid them in their good
works. He was one of the largest sub-
scribers to their beautiful town-hall, of
which he laid the foundation-stone, but
the opening of which he must not behold.
He will be there, however, in the thoughts
of all, when the ceremony takes place ;
for well they know that in him they have
lost one of their best friends.
“The old master” was sorely missed at
the Felling Chemical Works when last
the annual examination of the schools
was held, and he, for the first time, was
absent. Many of the children were ob-
served in tears—his best monument.
The deceased was a member of the
Royal, the Royal Astronomical, and many
other learned societies, He died a Vice-
President of the Literary and Philoso-
phical Society of Newcastle, of which, on
the nomination of the Rev. Anthony Hed-
ley and others, he was elected a member
on the 6th of March, 1822. Much earlier,
however, (while yet at Alston,) he had the
use of its philosophical apparatus; and he
was ever sensible of his obligations to the
institution in his youth.
From his boyhood the deceased was
known for his “turn” for mechanics and
chemistry; and he early became 80 pro-
ficient that he delivered lectures to his
townsmen and the surrounding villagers,
with illustrative experiments. Nor, to
the latest year of his life, did he ccase to
be a student, but was ever careful to keep
pace with the science of the day. He was
also a man of great general information, had
arich fund of anecdote and a genial dispo-
sition, and was au instructive and euter-
taining companion.
Mrs.Pattinson, who was born, we be-
lieve, on the same day with himself, sur-
vives hor husband, and he also leaves a
eon and three daughters, — Hugh Lee
Pattinson, Esq., of Stote’s Hall, Jesmond,
deacon of Ely Tid and of
Noes.
¥e.3. In Londsn, aged 5: i
Tyson Jennor-Tyreli, B.S. 1925, Oriel C Lore,
Oxtord, yonnger won of the ave Sis Joba Tyre
bart., of Borenam,
Jobn’ Tysen Tyre:
The rev
enre Bretaa
F
es of Midiey and Bu
born Jaccary 3
Jege, Oxtar:, Feuracry 3, 1925,
and assured the name and arms cf Jézner, im
addition to and before that of Tyrei:, by royal
Nernse, May 5, 15-3. The Eu
A. 18s
St laien Cre . PC. of St. Mary
Maaaicue, Peesham 150, . Sarre
ornham, aged 31, the Rev.
‘inson, B.A 1551, M A.
College, Oxford, C. of Mitileton.
‘At Kentish-town, azed 55,
Chaplin, B.A.V%. MA. 19
Oxford, many years Keader to’ the Hon. society
of Gray'a-inn.
» Kent, aged 65, the Rev.
late Rector of Ant: n som
In suff le-at., Pal
Rev. George Peacock, B.AL1S
1539, former:y Fellow and T'
lege, Cambri ge, Dean ef
Cambridge:
TR. of Went-
and Lowndean
, in the University
At Comte, Duiverton, aged 63. the
Bev, John Sydenham, R. of Brashtord, Somerset.
f ze.
Nor 1.
At Ke-ten Rectory
Get 15. ALE!
figan, D.D., Mi
Ot VG. At
t3rd year of bi- minist
Janes Faull, VD. M
* of Tully
ped 76, the Rev.
ter of the united
1 Forbes, and one of
DEATHS,
ARRANGED IN CURONOLOGICAL ORDER.
12, 1834. At Geelong, Australia, of apo
SOS. Stews Carlow, e-q.
3, 18, New Zealand,
fon of Taeu! . Wemyas, CB.
duly V3, At Nusse« rabad Capt, Herbert Stan-
ley Cooper, 82rd Regt, third surviving -on of the
Robert Chester Comper, es.. of Brighton.
duly 6, Mt Was leyelodge, Chiistehureb, New
Ositcary.
[Dee.
July 9). At Bengal, of eho'era. George i
younee kn of the Tie Joan Neame, em, of
- Diceran's, Canserbery.
9. At Sidney. New South Wales. aged
nA insy Henry Cornish, esq. of Auckland,
New Zea‘ard.
Ga board ELM.
: to H oz-Kong, aged 24, James
mt Ceexell, Lieut. oth Reet.
vacitta, aged 43, Chars Peter White,
y Magistrate of Kaiceunge, fourth som
‘Bengal. He died in consequence of a
from a buffalo received four days pre-
Kitied at Nam-tow. in Chima, after
destruction of the fortress, aged
25, ReSert Wiliam Danvers, esq. 70th Bengal
1, second surviving soa of Frederick Dawes
At Mzssoorie. Col. Hugh Fraser. C.B., Benzal
Enz., late Commandant at Agra. and offc‘ating
Commistoner for the North-west Provinces of
cia,
Aug. 16. At Shanghai, China, aged 23, Bure“ia
Han‘er, wife of the Rev. Juba 3. Burdon, of the
Charch Missionsr e
late Rev. samael Dyer, Missionary to the
Caine.
‘Aug. 25. In camp. at Bastee. near Gorruckpcre,
Oute, of ds-erters. aged 23 1
6th Madras
Mauras Civil Service.
At Ceslon, East Indies, aged 2,
H.C. Bury, ¢+q., and din. of Jobn
ratford-ob-Avon.
. At Arrab, India, aged 36, Capt.
Go. Elxington, ith Regt.
‘Sept.l. At Caleatta, on his way to Europe,
aged 37, John Brigham, csq., Assistant-Surgeon
6th Rest. M. ton of the late Wm. Brigham,
en., of Bever
Spt. £. At Lucknow, after having been en-
waxed at the storming of Delbi and throughout
the Indian campaign, aged 27, Mr. William
Weet, of Lutterworth, of the Hon. East Inds
Con:pany’s Sappers and Miners, and eon of Mr.
Jobn West, grazier, of Lutterworth.
3." At Murree, aged 42, Major Arthur S.
- e:dest son of the Late Kev.
Kized in the action near Goonah,
Sept. 8.
while gallantly charcing the enemy, aged 19,
Alexander Faweett, Lieut. 95:h
‘Spt. 10. At Poona, aged 40, Dr. Wiliam
Harry’ Pigoa, HE. Dr. Pigon held the
photographer to the Company, and *t was
engaged in photographic duties that he
died at Poona.
Sept.12. At Sultanpore, Bengal, Asshetan
William Craven, Cornet 7th Hussars, and B.A.
of the University of Cambridge, only ron of Wm.
Craven, esq., of Clifton, Gloucesterduire, and of
Bath.
Sept. 15. At Caleutta, aged 43, Licut Col
Wilham Grant lvendergast, Bengal Caval
youngest son of the late Gen. Sir Jeffery Ire
dergast.
ay
fat i
Be 4
A .
2 ~
x 2
Zz f
rs 2
% o
Bd 2
‘ 2
c7 o
s ”
% »
f, 7
7 ~
z yw
14pm
ty
apm. | ley
3
12pm. | Wot
| 36pm. | lb pm. | 100$
2264 | 20n, | 13 pm.] lout
2268 | $4 pm.
PRINTED RY MEAGRS, Jor WOMEWRY ADD SAMER PARKET »
: 5
eee ay
eee ee Gh
678
Morgan, D. 806; G.
M. 526; J. 311;
83; Mrs. D.
Morice, M. 653
Morley, A. 206; B.
9b; E,W. 307;
Mr. 42¢
Morrall, A. J. 205
Mores, Mrs. E. J.
Morris, C.W.B. 527;
Capt. F. 424; E.
S. 206; G. W.
538; J. 81, 630;
J.C. 316; J. HL.
82; J. W. 311;
Lt.-Col. W. 423;
M. 414, 632; Ro
415
Morrison, Miss J.427
Morse, Capt. T. 305;
H. 426
Mortimer, H. 80
Mortin:ore, W. 312
Morton, 1. 631
Mosender, C. G.647
Mosman, IL. 188
Moss, J. 540; W.
B. 628
Mott, Mrs. T. 412
Moultrie, J. 83
Moumey, A. B. 525
Mousley, EK. 625
Moxon, Col. W. 6555
Dr. N. 430
Mozart, son of, 650
Mezley, R. 430
Mudge, T. 315
Mugford, Mrs.W.H1,
627
Mugg, H. H, 206
Mupgeride, M.G54;
T. B. 427
Muir, Dr. J. 425;
J 510
Muloch, A. “M. 629
Mamby, J. F. 524
Munn,’ Mra. W. A.
412;
Manns, 9
185
Munro, Mrs. 522
1G 524
tra Hons Mo
Index to Names.
Muskett, S. 429 Noble, I. F. 587
Muspratt, Mrs.C.H, Nodder, B. R. 650
523 Noel, M. K. 185
son, M. 652 Normanville, L. S.
Muzic, E. 188 5u9
, J. S. 423; Norreys, Lord, 188
j Norris, A. E. 204;
Nalder, S. 527 J.T. 306; H. J.
Nanhivell, Mrs.J.R. 427; M. H. 185
303 North, M. 90
Nanton, G. R. 525 Northeote, M. 414;
Napier, Mrs. W.
Narces, Lt G. §
Nash, E. 541, 6
ason, M, 206 Norwood, E. C. L,
93; F. 619
Notley Mrs. M. 203
‘apt. J. N.
Neame, Capt. W.
Neave, W. 813 ,
Neck, W. 6 #1 Nowell, 8. 92
Neebe, A. 539 Nowlan, E. M. 414
Negrelli, Chev. de, Nugée, M. 90
651 Nunn, 'T. 20¢
Neil, Capt. W. 92; Nuzuin, Mrs, 637
E. 428; J. 651 kes, S. 413
Neish, C. W. 200
Nelson, C. 6475
Hon. Mrs, J. H.
525; wife of Bp.
8
O'Connell, J. 91
Nepean, M.S.526 © Odell, A. 93; C. 205
L. J. 528 Ogilvie, E. D. 524;
» ALR. 206 J. 313; Mrs. J.
ill, Miss S. 95; F. 411; Mrs. L.
countess, 184 627; Mrs. R. A.
ile, R. B. 82 80
inson, Mrs. G. Ogilvy, A. G. Bi
1. 523
O'Grady, BES. 426
Newdigate, Mej. E. Okcs, W. 200
8&3 Olds ld, W. ue 312
Newland, R. 313
O'Loghiin, St. J. B.
Newnham, 1. 206 200
Newton, C. 427; E, Oman, C. P. A, 632
414; E. A. 307; Ongley, H. 8. 522
G.0. 186
Nicholl, A
M. BG
Nicholls, F
Nichols, Mr
A, B, 312;
. 206; Mrs, C,
629 Ord.
M. 5
Mra. J. A.B.
; Mrs. M. 184
Orde, Mrs. J. 308
FE. A. Orford, W. 188
T. 413; Orlebar, Mre A. 428
Ormerod, C,H. AL
» TL 99 E
Nivi-tingale, B. J. Ormond, W. 82
T. 318; F.P.186 Orr, Maj. S. G. G.
Ninnis, P. A. 533 202
Nixon, M. 525 Orred, C. M. 203
Orrell, T. 653
Orton, H. 629
Ortt, C. S. 631
Osbaldeston, Mra
538
Osborn, H. 431; J.
D.315; L. E.316
Oswald, Lady L.648
Oswell, C. 425
Ourry, H. J. F. 536
Ousby, M. 632
Outram, G. S. 527;
s 22
Ouvry, P. T. 630
Ovans, Muj.-Gen.
3lt
Overbury, B. 428
Overell, FLY. W.415
Owen, E. J. 8%; H.
$2; J. 430; M.
D. 206; Mrs. 627;
S. 11. 541; W. 312
Oxenford, S. H. 431
Packman, M. 629
Padget, C. H. 542
Padley, Mra J.S. 81
Page, E. 304; F.
84; T. J. 188
Paget, E. 528; J.
83; Lady A. 80
Paine, J. M.9L
Palk, H. 629
Paimer,
Parham, J.D. 535
Parish,
Parke, C. 524; E.
90; Gen, T. A.
428; Mrs. C. J.
302
Parken A; 187, 526;
Lay, 314; ML
814; Mrs. E. H.
314; M. E. N.
204; Mrs. J. O.
80; P.202; T.J.
205; a: RB. 306
S. M. 202
E. 427
Parkinson, C
Mi
Parnther, J. 318; :
R. 318
Parr, A. 91; S. 430
Parrot, G. 430
6) Indez lo Names.
Rollinson, M. 206
Rolo, Hen. Ma
183; iene Hoo
* Role J. H. 200
Romer. J. +26
Ronalds.
Poke L. 629
Roper, S.
Rorke, M. c. 632
Rose. H. F. 305; J.
1
_ Rose F. Dd. In8; G.
3 J. 528; Mrs
M. 183
Countess
ledge. Re 315
eet J.
R barts, E. #15
Rowett, Capt J.90
Robbins, H. 536; Rowland, Col. 92
Mrs. G. 303 Roy, M. W. 527
Roberts, C. 186: C. Royston, J. C. 95
Pyn eu, Mra CP.
Ins i; Ruddell-Todd, M.
Quurterman, A.0.90 25; 629
Kt Capt. 6825 Rufford, S. 90
Rumsden, Mrs. 202
Robertson, F. 538; Runnacles, R. 415
Mrs. R.W. Runnington, M. A.
425
J. WD Russell, A. G. 538;
; Mn JN.
m OR, Re
bial
4165
BOS
Rendle, W. G. 20:
Kenny, Capt. G.
1
Hon.G. R. H. an
J.199, 427, 650;
Radnor, F182 1, Miss, 426, Mra,
Hadstock, Lord, THs 11. G. 630 ~ 92;
vnolds, Hl.
"
427;
Rutherfoord, Mrs. F.
F. 411
Rutland, M. 91
3 Rutley, M. 429
Klph, AK 31a
K, Rutter, J. 430
Hai
Ham
Roch, Ryder, ‘Mrs. D. H.
ifort, KE. A.81 523
Roddam, M. 203 Ryves, Adm. G. F.
Radney, Hon. A. 204
Ni hards, E.Y. 185; 647; Lady, 8035 Saberton, W,
H.W.PL 188; J. Mrs. Medi 81 Sadle'r, W
9; K ; Sadler, A.
Sagar, E.
Sailmard,
Joukings ALD. OL j ay 307
HL 1n8 J. HLL Richardson,
105; M.J. 54 H. 423; J. L, R. 525 St. Amour, R 94
Gh Index tn Naines.
Wath, A. Us
Warr, BF
4 WLP.
artes, C,
Ena F. af
26%; Ws
Ward, ©.
N. 293; 4. 203
Warde, Mes. B. 143
Wardlaw, 1. PB. 156
Warder, C. 535
Ware,
207; 4. 424
656
Westall, W, 187
Westeots, Mra A.
313
aguby, J.P.
1, A. J.C, Westentt, P. 653 410
Gus Wenterton, E, 541 Whitty, Mra. J. 1. Wis, E. P. 414;
Warre, B. F. 165 Westgarth, M.A.630 393 J. 203
Warren, A. 632, FP. Westmacott, Mrs. J. Whitworth, Mrs. W. Ison, E. 93
4 3 . B. 523 imozt, Mra. F.
Whylock, Maj-Gen. 411
J! 306 Wilshin, Sf. A. 631.
Whyte, $. C. H. Wilson, “
Westropp, A.M.539 631 c.
Wetherall, J.W. 308 Wickens, J. 8, 538
Whalley, Misn A. Wickham, C. T. 82;
203 H.94; Mrs. 653 ELM. ‘eA
Wharton, FE. 631; Wicksteed, F. M.
G83 542 fs
Whatman, C. M,C. Widmer, Hon. C.90 L. M. 429; L. Re
Mra, 206;
204; 629; Mra, J. 411 gins, M. 654 187; M. 653; M.
K.P. Wheuller, G. A. 82 Wightwick, 8. 205 E. 188; Mrs. A.
iJ. W, 807, Wheat, Mra, J. J. Wigley, E. M. 92 522; Mrs. C. T.
447; Mnj. RY Wigram, Mrs. W. 3
M.A. 624; M. ; _ K.80 i
629; Mra. J. 1 Wilbraham, F.H.R. — R. 91, 203; W.
I, 88, O54; 8, 188 205
310; W.D. O68 Wilcoxon, C.186 Wilton, Vise. Grey
Watt, WS. 43 Wild, $. 526 de, 307
Watts, G. 1. 185 hcote, Lady, Wildash, E. A. 316 Winckworth, W. D.
Wauchope, F, 20323
Wangh, A. T. 4505 Whidborne, Mra. 5 #2
HM. 6 hieldon, G, 537
ker, W. 654;
, T, 423 84; Mrs. L. H.523
Windeyer, C. 543
Webb, A. G48) C.
06; Ih A. 630,
J. 20%, 3174 Mrs,
W. F, 184; T.
629
Winn, Hon, Mrs, R.
Wilkinson, " 316; G27; Mrs. R.
G. A. 62¢; H. Winslowe, R, F
806; J. 89, 653; 312
Index to Names.
‘Winterbotham,M.B. Woodhouse, E. S. Wright, C. A. 648;
83
Wintour, L. 429
Wise, C. 90; H. 94
Withington, H. 185
Witt, H. M. 202
Witty, Mrs. F. 539
Wollaston, W.O, 541
Wolley, E. 91
Wood, A. 201, 526;
A. C, 186; A.M.
186; C. R. 536;
E. 317, 413; Ens.
O. 208; F. 207;
428
Woodall, H. 649;
R. 8. 202
Woodcock.G.D.647;
J. A. Ste A. 185;
L. 638
Woodford, H. C. 187
305; Mra. H. R.
523
Woodman, Mrs. 425
Woodthorpe, Mrs. E.
303
Woodward, M. A.D.
430
Woolf, Mra. L. 412
Wordsworth, M. 424
Worsley, Lord, $06;
Wortley, Hon. Mra
F. S. 523; Hon.
Ness. 81
Wrangham, M. R.
649
Wratislaw, J. MT.
428
Wreford, Mrs. W. 302
Wren, L. 525
Wrench, T. G. 539
Wrenford, J.T, 188
Wrey, Mrs. H. B.T.
183
E. M. 526; J. J.
84; M. A. 424;
Miss, 430, 538;
M. C, 427; Mrs.
W. 411; T. B. 88;
W. 649
Wrigley, E. 428
Wroot, H. H. 185
Wroth, F. M. 424
Wroughton, B. 91
Wyatt, C. 430; Mrs.
G. R. 411; Mra.
J. J.P. 303; Mrs.
R. H. 523; W.
540
Wyld, T.J.418; W.
186
Wyndham, G. D.
413; H.83; Mrs.
H. 183
‘Wynn, A. R. 429;
C. H. W. 207
Wynne, E. B. P.
685
187; F. 90; S.
653
Yard, A. M. 542;
523
Yardley, E. 653
Yarnall, E. 86
Yarrington, M. 92
Yatman, J. A. 188
Yeardley, J. 318
Yelverton, Hon. W.
C. 305
Yerbury, Lt.-Col. J.
W.319
Young, A. 84; C.
305, 522; Capt.
R. 629; H. 92;
Younge, E. 539;
Maj. A. A. 203
Younghusband, Mra,
81
688. +
Rybbestayn, 499; Scarborough, 26,
164; Stillington, 230; York, 75, 440;
480.
Ireland : Athy, 187; Ballyfin-house, 624;
Cashel, 141; Castledermot, 187; Clon-
mel, 155; Cloyne, 624; Collardstown,
156; Cork, 141; Dublin, 139, 140,
142, 174; Dunbrody, 155; Kildare,
142; Kilkenny, 155, 623; Leinster,
188; Louth, 156; New Ross, 624;
Parsontown, 624; Queenstown, 179;
Topographical Index.
Timogue, 156; Wexford, 155; Youghal,
136, 624.
Scotland: Aberdeen, 38; Ancrum, 36;
Bass Rock, 34; Clenochdylle, 35 ;
Currie, 35; Dunottar Castle, 40; East
Barns, 35; Echt, the hill of, 37; Edin-
burgh, 35, 86, 38, 39, 74, 584; Elgin,
38; Fife, 44; Glasgow, 41; Hilton,
85 ; Leith, 39; Linlithgow, 41; Paisley,
34; Perth, 42; Rhynie, 39; Strath-
dogie, 39.
wa
105 126 935 316